(Ttantiw; Sculpsit .

, Exciictelba.t.

<c;E©]R©3IW§ (a.¥A3ETTWS.

ANNALS

OP THE

HOUSE OF HANOVER,

COLLECTED AND ARRANGED BY

SIR ANDREW HALLIDAY, M.D., F.R.S.E.,
FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY 07 OOTTINOHN, KNIOI-IT OF THE
ORDER OF OUELPK, LICENTIATE OF THE COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS, AND DOMESTIC
PHYSICIAN TO H.B.H. THE DUKE OF CLARENCE.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOLUME I.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR WILLIAM SAMS,
ROYAL LIBRARY, ST. JAMES'S STREET.

-MDCCCXXVI.

%&»

LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES,
Nortliumberland^ourl

I, 5-

Sire, After six years of unremitting labour
and research, I have the honour of laying at
your Majesty's feet, a more complete and au
thentic history of your Majesty's illustrious
House than has ever been attempted by any
other writer. I may, perhaps, fail in acquiring,
by this work, any distinction for my genius,
yet I trust that I shall be entitled to some
commendation for my industry ; and I humbly
pray that your Majesty will accept of these
Annals, as a sincere, though feeble testimony
of my attachment and devotion to your Ma
jesty's person and family.
I have the honour to be, with the most
profound respect, Sire,
Your Majesty's very humble
And faithful Subject and Servant,
Andrew Halliday.
Hampton-Court, -Uh April, 1826.

PREFACE.

A collection of .valuable documents, illustrative
of the History of the House of Brunswick and
Luneburg, having been made under the, immediate
auspices of His Royal Highness the Duke of
Clarence, by my friend the Rev. George Giindell,
A.M.,, Chaplain-general of the Hanoverian army,
myself, and others, during my residence with His
Royal Highness in Germany, I employed my leisure
hours, after my return to England, in preparing
them for, the press; and in order to shew more
clearly, .their various bearings and , connexion ; with
general history, was induced to add a brief memoir
of the illustrious line of Princes, whose deeds these
documents have handed down to posterity.
While occupied with the ancient renown of, the
Princes of Brunswick, L could not but feel strongly
attracted to a consideration of the existing state of
their hereditary dominions ; and in a supplementary
chapter, I brought together the results of my own

viii PREFACE.
observations and inquiries, during my residence at
the Court of Hanover.
The volume which was the fruit of these dif
ferent labours, had the honour of receiving the ap
probation of our most liberal and enlightened So
vereign, and was presented (with His Majesty's
sanction) to the public in December, 1820.
Though published in a form too expensive to
give it much chance of a very extended circulation^
that volume is now, I believe, entirely out of print,
and to be found only in the libraries of the curious.
It was, necessarily, little more than a collection
of historical documents, and, notwithstanding the
great labour I had bestowed in arranging, trans
lating, and correcting the multifarious papers of
which it was composed, I was by no means disap
pointed, in finding it received rather as the produc
tion of an industrious Antiquary, than the more
attractive effort of the methodical historian.
The documents, however, which it contained,
were admirably calculated to supply the deficiencies
in a branch of European history, no less remark
able for the neglect with which it had hitherto been
treated, than for the richness and interest of the
materials with which it abounded, and I accordingly

PREFACE. IX
felt the necessity of attempting to give them a more
popular form. I was desirous also of correcting
the gross errors and absurdities of the only English
works that exist on the subject, and very ambitious
of rendering^familiar to the British nation, the true
history of an Illustrious Family whose beneficent
sway is identified with every blessing it enjoys.
With these sentiments I continued my labours ;
and, taking my former Memoir as my guide, have
endeavoured to give to the whole the connected
form of regular annals, and to impart to them some
of that ease and polish necessary to distinguish
historical compositions from dry antiquarian re
searches. The present is, therefore, altogether a
new work, enriched, I may safely affirm, by a great
many interesting and important facts previously
little known, and never before published; and,
compared with its predecessor, much improved
in literary merit.
In committing these Annals to the press in their
present form, I do so without dread, yet not without
anxiety. I feel assured that I have at least the
praise of meaning well by my attempts to supply
the British nation with a record, which had pre
viously no existence in their own or any other
language ; and if I can but further gain the

PREFACE.

commendation of having toiled for six years not
wholly in vain, but somewhat to the honour of my
Sovereign and his family, and the profit of his
people, my fullest ambition will be gratified.

CONTENTS
OF THE FIRST VOLUME.

Book I. Page
Account of the People and Kingdoms established in
Germany, Italy, and France, in the early Ages . 1
Book II.
Account of the Origin and Progress of the Western
Empire under Charlemagne and his Successors ; with
the History of the Guelphic Princes, during that
Period  57
Book III.
Sketch of the History of the Western Empire urider
the Saxon and Franconian Dynasties ; with the
History of the Ancestors of the House of Hanover
during that Period  112
Book IV.
History of Henry the Lion  187
Book V.
History of the Sons of Henry the Lion . . . 337

Notes and Illustrations ...... 397

Directions for placing the Portraits to Vol. I.

1. Portrait of the King  to face the Title
2. „ GuelphV  to face 152
3. „ Henry the Black  165
4. „ Henry the Proud  170
5. „ Henry the Lion  187
6. „ the Princess Matilda ....... 235
7. „ William, Prince of Luneburg .... 390

the

HISTORY

op thb

HOUSE OF HANOVER.

BOOK I.
CONTAINING SOME ACCOUNT OF THE PEOPLE AND
KINGDOMS ESTABLISHED IN GERMANY, ITALY,
AND FRANCE; IN THE EARLY AGES.
IN tracing the origin of any modern European book r.
nation, through the dark ages of its history, it ~
is often necessary to search through a thousand
pages for a single fact, and to compare the chro
nicles of several ages, to fix with certainty
on particular dates. Until a very advanced
period, comparatively speaking, in the history
of Greece and Eome, we know very httle
of the people who dwelt in the most fer
tile districts of the earth, and absolutely no
thing of the savage hordes that inhabited the
dreary regions of the north ; the origin, there-
VOL. i. b

2 HISTORY OF THE
book i. fore, of the nations who first spread over Ger-
~~ many has been so long involved in obscurity,
that it cannot now be traced with any degree
of certainty. There are some recent disco
veries* which may lead us to suppose that the
adventurous Phoenicians had estabhshed their
colonies in some of the inland provinces, but as
the vast continent of Europe must have been
peopled long before their day, we can only sup
pose that its first inhabitants had made their
way from that country where the Ark rested
after the Flood, and from which, without the aid
of boats or ships, the inventions of later times,
they could make their daily journeys through
the wilds that surrounded them, and penetrate
by land to the farthest verge of the western con
tinent. It is not until a very late date in their own
Roman authors the annals, that the Eoman authors give us any
first who give us any account of the German nations. Their country
account ot the north- *
em tribe. \ay at too great a distance from Italy to be early
invaded, and it was only from the invasion of
Gaul, and threatened invasion of Italy by two
savage tribes, the Cimbri and Teutones, in the
century previous to the Christian era, that the
* Vide Das Magusanische Europa, by Freyhern von Donop,
SachsenMeiningschenvice-canslar,2vols.8vo. Meinigen,1819 — 21.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 3
Roman historians became aware of the exist- book i.
ence of these northern barbarians. These tribes,
we are told, had emigrated from the shores of
the Baltic, had plundered and laid waste the
countries through which they advanced to the
south, and after warring against the Gauls and
Eomans for a period of twelve years, had finally
settled on the northern bank of the Ehine.
Julius Caesar was the first who led the Eoman Julius Caesar first
. . . , . . - . _., crossed the Rhine.
legions beyond the Ehine, and although his
successors made their way through Germany to
the river Elbe, and may be said to have con
quered the country to that extent, the peo
ple were with difficulty kept in subjection. For
ages subsequent to the time of Caesar, many of
the nations who dwelt in Germany were still
unknown to the Eomans, and therefore no ac
count of them has been preserved ; while even
those with whom the invaders came in contact,
being too illiterate, and too much engaged in
war and pillage, to have any written memorials
of their own, and too jealous of their enemies
to admit of any social intercourse, are but im
perfectly described. The Eomans knew so httle
of the interior of the country, or its traditions,
the only record of its inhabitants, that the
b 2

HISTORY OF THE
book i. accounts which they have given are to be re
garded more as the casual remarks of intel
ligent men, or what they observed during the
rapid march of an invading army, than as any
just estimate of the German people, or an un
biassed account of their character and customs.
The country, as they have described it, was co
vered with impenetrable forests, extensive lakes,
and dangerous morasses, while the people, in as
far as they could judge, with most of the vices
that cling to man in his savage state, displayed
many what might be called distinct or national
virtues. Their division into separate tribes or
nations had been long estabhshed ; and although
civihzation and knowledge had made greater
progress in some tribes than in others, there
appeared sufficient evidence in their rehgion,
language, and general customs, to create a
belief that they had all originally been one
people*. The Germans were at all times the most en
terprising amongst the foes of the Eoman power,
and when dissension and civil discord began to
sap the foundation of that power, they were the
* Vide Tacitus de Moribus Germanorum ; Cjesar's Commenta
ries; Pliny, 8rc.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 5
first to drive the invaders from their soil. In book i.
less than a hundred years from the days of
Caesar, they had secured the freedom of their
own country ; and by the middle of the third
century of the Christian era, the Franks, a
band of German freebooters, had estabhshed Franks established
in Gaul.
themselves as an independent state, in the
very heart of Gaul. In proportion as the Eo
man influence began to decline in Europe,
the Goths, the general appellation of the Ger
man people, began to spread their conquests in
every direction. As savage warriors, they be
came the scourge of the civilized world, and
were long the terror of the human race. The
names of many of the Gothic tribes are still
preserved in the countries which they- first oc
cupied in Germany, or in the kingdoms they
afterwards estabhshed in Europe ; but by far the
greater number of these tribes have perished,
and their names are only to be found in the
pages of the Eoman history, or in the more vo
luminous records of the German antiquaries.
The Goths had scarcely ceased from their Huns appear in Eu-
ravages, and prepared themselves to. settle in
the countries they had taken possession of,
when the Huns, a still more barbarous race of

A.D. 430.

HISTORY OF THE
book I. people, made their appearance in Germany, de
stroying whatever had been left of civilization,
and with the desire, as it seemed, of turning the
world into a desert, they spread their armies
over the whole of the continent. The first
ancestor of the Guelphic family being traced to
this period, it becomes necessary to enter more
into detail, and by combining the general his
tory of these times with the more detached re
cords of this family, the reader will be enabled
to trace, in a connected form, the personal his
tory of the illustrious ancestors of the House of
Hanover. About the period that Hengist and Horsa,
with their Saxon followers, first landed in Eng
land, Eugila, the king or chief of the barbarous
Huns, died, and left his states under the go
vernment of his two nephews, Bleda and Attiia.
The latter being of too ambitious a mind
Attiia, king of the to admit of any equal in the government, soon
found means to depose his elder brother, and
to cause himself to be declared sole ruler of the
Huns, Alans, and all the other nations that
dwelt on the banks of the Danube. In his
father's lifetime Attiia had commanded his sa
vage mercenaries in the army of Valentinian ;

HOUSE OF HANOVER. <
and for a time had assisted in fighting the bat- book i.
ties of the empire. His early intercourse,
therefore, with disciplined armies had given '
him a perfect knowledge of the mihtary tactics
of the age, and by his natural disposition and
talents,' he seemed formed to command. The
number of his followers, and his intimate ac
quaintance with the art of war, made him greatly
superior to Alaric the Goth, and his power and
pohcy soon compelled the greater number of
the Gothic tribes to join his standard. For a
time he retained the rank, and compelled the
emperor to pay him the allowances, of a Eoman
general ; while as king of the Huns he received
ambassadors from the surrounding nations, and
assumed the tone of a dictator in regard to
peace or war. When he wished to reward a
favourite general, he sent him on a mis
sion to Constantinople, and such was even
then the feeble state of the empire, that the
recommendation of this savage chief bore the
force of a command. .
It was about the year 449 that Attiia formed Attiia invades Gaui.
A.D. 449.
the design of taking possession of the country of
Gaul, where, though the Eomans still main
tained an influence, the Franks and other nor-

HISTORY OF THE

book i. thern tribes had acquired a firm establishment.
Before he began his march, he sent two of his
generals and chief favourites, Edico and Orestes,
who were the primates or kings of two of the
Gothic nations in his army, to acquaint the Em
peror Theodosius that his object in advancing
with so large an army was to take vengeance for
an insult he had received from the king of
the Visigoths. At the same time he despatched
another embassy to Theodoric, the Gothic
king, to exhort him to renounce the aUiance
of the Eomans, and to join him in taking re
venge for the bad faith which had been shewn
them in former times. This species of intrigue
served to keep the Eomans and the Goths
ignorant of his real intentions. And it was
not till the main body of the Huns had crossed
the Ehine, that they became aware of the
deceit that had been practised. iEtius, the
Eoman general, who commanded in Gaul,
having been joined by the Franks, Saxons,
Burgundians, and others, was able, with the
Visigoths, to drive the invader back into Ger
many, with a loss, it is said, of more than two
hundred thousand men. Attiia retired to Pan-
nonia, where his army was speedily recruited,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. «
and being determined to undertake a more book i.
profitable campaign, he marched along the
shores of the Adriatic, crossed the Alps, and Attiia invades Italy,
A.D. 452.
threatened to lay Italy desolate. Many pro
vinces were indeed destroyed, but the empire
was saved, not by the valour of her armies, but
by the eloquence of the Bishop of Eome, who
penetrating the camp of Attiia, prevailed upon
him to retire from Italy, and to accept of a
sum of money as an annual tribute, and the
emperor's sister Honoria as his bride. It was
during a debauch which followed the arrival of
the unfortunate Eoman princess at the camp
of the savages, that Attiia burst a blood-vessel, a.d. 453-4.
and died suddenly, thus relieving the empire
from the terror of his arms, and the Gothic
tribes from the tyranny of his government.
Among the nations that had submitted to Seym, one of the
nations that joined
the rule of Attua, the records of that unsettled Attiia, settle in Pan-
period most particularly mention the Scyrri,
and as it is sometimes written, Hirri or Heruli,
whose chief or king, Edico, was the favourite *
of the Hun, and, as we have stated, one of his
ambassadors to the court of Theodosius. The
Scyrri are one of the nations mentioned by

noma.

10 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Pliny, and if we can trust to the commenta
ries that have been written upon Pliny's text,
they were, in his day, inhabitants of the
marshy country in Swedish Pomerania, and in
possession of several of the Danish Islands
about the mouth of the Great Belt.
The power which had been acquired by the
personal talents of Attiia, rather than by the
numbers that had submitted to his government,
was soon lost by the imbecility and civil dissen-
a.d. 455. sions of his sons ; and the Scyrri, with the other
Gothic tribes, on the return of the army from
Italy, settled in what was called the kingdom of
Pannonia, on the banks of the Danube. But
as neither the times nor the habits of the peo
ple admitted of their living together in social
union, we find that, when fixed in their new
residence, they began, more as free-booters
than regular troops, to levy contributions
upon the neighbouring states. The Suevi,
one of the most warhke and restless of the
German tribes, celebrated as such even in
the days of Caesar, were still incapable of re-
Predatory warfare maining at peace. They began to plunder
Goths, which in- the province of Dalmatia, which lay contiguous
volvesthe Scyrri. tQ pannonia . and while engaged in their pre_

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 11
datofy excursions, occasionally met the Ostro- booki.
goths, another nation of plunderers. Mutual
jealousy led to partial skirmishes, and Wali-
mir, the king of the Ostrogoths, being de
termined to drive the Suevi from the country
which he considered in some measure as his
own, watched for a favourable opportunity; and
when Hunnimund, the chief of the Suevi, and
his followers, were returning from Dalmatia
laden with spoil, he fell upon them with his
Ostrogoths, and so unexpectedly, that Hunni
mund and his marauders were all made pri- a.d. 456.
soners. When stript of their plunder, they
were allowed, upon taking an oath to remain
in peace, to return to their own country. The
Suevi, however, were too proud to allow such
a defeat to pass unrevenged, and they had no
sooner reached their own territory, than they
began to form a coalition among their neigh
bours, and the Scyrii with others were pre^
vailed upon to join Hunnimund in a war
against the Ostrogoths. Walimir made every
preparation to meet his enemies, but in the
first severe action that took place he lost his
hfe. His followers fought with so much bra
very that they gained the victory, and we are

12 HISTORY OF THE
booki. told that the Scyrri, the allies of the perfidious'
Suevi, were almost entirely destroyed. This
defeat led the Scyrri, now considered in some
measure as principals, to re-inforce their army,
by calling to their aid the Gepidae and Eugen'f
islanders ; while the Suevi, on their part, were
joined by the Sarmatae and others, and were
enabled once more to enter the country of the
Ostrogoths with a very considerable force.
They" were met by the Ostrogoths arid their,
allies on the bank of the river Bollia, and after a
hard fought battle were defeated, with the loss
a.d. 456. of nearly ten thousand men. In this action the,
Scyrri were commanded by their veteran king
Edico and Gueiph, in person ; and there is reason to . beheve that
kings or princes of .
the Scyrii, killed. n°t only Edico, but also Oruelph, his son ot
brother, was killed at the head of the army.
The historian * who has given us the details
of this battle, says expressly, that the Scyrri
were entirely cut off; and we find that the
remains of the defeated army retired towards
the Baltic coast, under the command of
Succeeded by Odoa- Odoacer, the son of Edico, who is subse-
cer, son of Edico. . .
quently styled king ot the Eugu and Heruh,
and who evidently had been left in the govern-
* Jornandez.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 13
ment of the original country of the Scyrri, when boo k i.
his father and brother settled in Pannonia. From
the rank which Edico held in his own nation,
that of prince or king, and the influence which
he obtained at the court of Attiia, we have
httle difficulty in tracing up to his day the an
nals of the Guelphic Family. In the record of
the battle in which he fell, the name of Gueiph
first occurs, and from that Prince being styled
the equal in rank of Edico, there can be no
doubt of his being either a son or brother.
This, though a matter of curiosity, is not of
importance, as the succession is undoubtedly
carried on by the sons of Edico.
Odoacer, as we have stated, withdrew his coun- odoacer and the
. o .1 ¦ i 1 i . i r» -r» • broken army retire
trymen from the neighbourhood of Pannonia, to the Balt/ coast
and on the shores of the Baltic began to re-or
ganize his scattered subjects. He had been
brought up in the camp of the Eomans, and had
accompanied his father to Constantinople. In
the court of Theodosius he had studied the
refinements of civilization, and in the hut of
Attiia the science of war. He was a prince
whose genius was superior to the age in which
he was born, and whose talents were equal to

14 HISTORY OF THE
book i. deeds of greater note than the simple govern-
, ment of a petty nation of barbarians. It is
A.D. 460. r J
evident that in the camp of the Huns he had
imbibed somewhat of the spirit and ambition
of their leader. He was a prince of command
ing but affable manners, and most strict in
adhering to the simple habit and customs of
his own people.
If we can judge from subsequent events, it
was in the woody wilds of the small island of
Eugen, that he matured the plans which led
to the invasion of Italy, and the subversion of
the western empire. Soon after his father's
death, he was called upon to take a part in the
civil wars of Italy, and to support the interest
of Orestes, his father's friend.
Orestes, the friend Orestes, the friend and colleague of Edico,
eague o i- trough ^g influence of the German auxiliaries
co, master of the em- °
i,ire- under the command of Odoacer, made himself
master of the empire, and having driven the
Emperor Juhus Nepos from Ravenna, he placed
Deposed and mur- his own son on the throne, under the name of
JaL, under "odol- Romulus Augustulus ; but being unable after-
cer, who is proclaim- wards to fulfil his engagements to these Ger-
ed king of Italy,
a.d. 476. mans, they rebelled against his authority, caused

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 15
him to be murdered, and his son deposed, while book i.
the chiefs of the several nations joined in pro- A ^"^
claiming their leader king of Italy.
Odoacer and his followers advanced upon
Rome, and took possession of the city in 476.
The army sent ambassadors to Constantinople,
to demand for their chief the ensigns of royalty,
while Odoacer instructed them to assure the
Emperor Zeno, who then reigned, that the peo
ple of Italy wished for no other emperor than
the sovereign of the east, and that they had
only chosen him to reign as king or viceroy.
The demand of the ambassadors not being
granted, Odoacer retained the title of king, but
never assumed the external symbols of that
rank, and though the whole of Italy acknow
ledged his power, he continued to live as a sim
ple soldier. Notwithstanding his success in the
south, his own countrymen, headed by an in- His northern sub-
... t 1 • , • • i , ii iects rebel against
tngumg and ambitious prince, began to rebel odoacer
against his authority. This obliged him to
leave Eavenna, and hasten ^to the Baltic. The
rebellion was easily quelled, and Fava, the
Prince in whose favour it had been raised, was,
with his Princess, carried a prisoner into Italy.
Another attempt to throw off the authority of

16 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Odoacer, was made by the inhabitants of Eu-
gen, a few years afterwards, at the instigation
of Fredrick, the son of Fava, but being sup
pressed, Odoacer left his brother Anulphus or
Gueiph in command of the country. Fredrick,
who had fled to the court of Theodoric, the king
of the Ostrogoths, by representing his own and
his father's wrongs, prevailed upon the Goths
to take up arms against the king of Italy.
Theodoric was easily persuaded to undertake a
cause which coincided with his own views ; but
before he ventured upon such an important
campaign, he was resolved to obtain the coun
tenance and sanction of the eastern emperor.
This was soon accomplished, as the Ostrogoths
then estabhshed in Thrace, having revolted
against Zeno, were on the point of laying siege
to Constantinople ; and the emperor, to avoid
his own ruin, voluntarily offered to make over
to them the Italian provinces, and to secure
Ostrogoths united to them in the possession of whatever they might
conquer Italy from _ - - . _ -
odoacer. recover from the king Odoacer. Theodoric, flat
tered with the idea of becoming king of the
Eomans, left the walls of the eastern capital,
and ordered his army to march towards Italy;
and so certain were his followers of success in this

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 17
expedition, that they directed their wives and book i.
families, and the whole of their effects, to ac
company the army.
Odoacer was soon made acquainted with the
preparations and movements of his enemies,
and, collecting together the forces with which
he had conquered and still held possession of
Italy, he took up a position on the banks of the
river Ifonso, where he awaited the approach of
the Ostrogoths. In the first engagement he
was driven from his position, and the frontier
of Italy being left open Theodoric marched invade that Ung-
into the kingdom. Though repulsed, Odoacer
was not yet conquered. His army was re-or
ganized, and his next encampment was in the
neighbourhood of Verona. A second action
was also in favour of the Goths, but the king of
Italy had still resources, and having succeeded
in detaching his kinsman Fredrick, and the Eu-
gen islanders from the army of Theodoric, the
advantage was for a time on his side. A third
general action, which took place in the follow
ing year, was more decisive in favour of Theo
doric, and he was able to overrun Italy, and to
compel the cities that could not be taken by
storm, to submit through famine. After having
vol. i. c

A.D. 486.

]g HISTORY OF THE
book i. got possession of the most important places in
the kingdom, he returned to Eavenna, that he
might carry on the siege of that city in person.
Odoacer was now compelled to bring into play
all the resources of his superior mind, and he
did not fail to give the most distinguishing
proofs of his judgment, and unsubdued courage.
He placed himself at the head of his brave gar
rison, and in the middle of a dark night, they
made a general attack upon the army of the be
siegers. The troops of Theodoric were thrown
into confusion, an immense number were killed,
while the rest, with their king, took to flight
Ostrogoths beaten, In the midst of this apparent ruin, Theodo-
but rallied and after- , i l • j.\. 1,
wards overcome the ric accidentally encountered his mother, who
troops of odoacer. ashamed of the terror he displayed, is said to
have rebuked his cowardice in no very measured
terms. She told him, among many bitter taunts»
that a prince who was weak enough to attempt
to save himself by flight from the face of his
enemies, ought to take refuge in the womb of
his mother, or rather ought never to have left
it Touched by these reproaches, Theodoric
made an attempt to rally his fugitives, and
having succeeded, he returned unexpectedly
upon the army of Odoacer, already engaged

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 19
in pillaging his camp. While dispersed and book i.
in confusion, he attacked them with vigour,-
gained an easy victory, and pursued them to
the very gates of Eavenna.
For two years Odoacer was able to defend his Ravenna defended
Tor two vciirs
capital, but disease and famine began to thin his
ranks. The Goths too had become impatient, and
both sovereigns being disposed to treat, the bi
shop of Eavenna found little difficulty in nego
tiating a peace, by which it was agreed, that the
supreme power in Italy should be divided be^-
tween the two kings. Theodoric was not long
satisfied with the terms he had agreed to : he
invited his colleague ti& a splendid feast, where
he caused him to be assassinated* pretending odoacer assassin-
as his excuse, that he had certain information ated' A'D 489,
that Odoacer had sworn to effect his ruin.
Anulphus or Gueiph, the brother of Odoacerj
who had been occupied in keeping the northern
nations in subjection, was on his way to Italy
when he learnt the murder of the king. He
had the command of a numerous army, but
it was not of sufficient strength to cope with
0 i^ n tt Anulphus or Gueiph,
the overwhelming power of the Goths. He brother of Odoacer,
therefore determined to take possession of a^es ^tLuf
country for himself, and seizing upon the countryof the Tyrol.
c 2

20 HISTORY OF THE
b o,o k i, Tyrol he sent the Eoman colonists into Italy;
and put his troops in possession of the cities
they had built.
The nature of the country in which he
had thus fixed his residence, bounded as it
is by the Ehcetian Alps, afforded to Anulphus
a sufficient protection against any sudden at
tack , from the Goths ; but to render his posi
tion still more secure, he entered into an al
liance with the Suevi and others his neigh
bours, while he solicited and obtained the
support of the Franks. Having married the
daughter of the king of the Suevi? he spent the
remainder of his life in organizing his new
state ; and his army having intermingled with
the Boiarii, the natives of the soil, their several
names and designations were forgotten, and
the whole came to be known as the Boiobarii,
or Bavarian nation.
Anulphus succeeded Anulphus left one, son named Olfigandus,
by his son Olfigan- i -, n . -
dus,aboutA.D.530: who' instead of assuming the supreme power-
in Bavariaj joined, as a volunteer, the army of
the empire. This it is said he did, that he
might have it in his power more effectually to
avenge the murder of his uncle ;. but it is also:
probable that a love of glory had some share' in >

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 21
fixing his determination: The military talents book i.
of Belisarius, the general of Justinian, had Joins the Roman
already given a new spirit to the imperial a™yunder Beli8a"
troops ; the fame he had acquired by his vic
tories in Persia, and in the expulsion of the
Vandals from Africa, had attracted thousands
to his standard. When he passed over into
Sicily, success everywhere attended his move
ments, and there was no longer a doubt of his
being able to drive the Ostrogoths from Italy.
In 536 Belisarius entered that kingdom, AD- 536'
and such was the terror his name inspired;,
that Theodatus, the reigning chief, at once
offered to give it up, upon easy conditions.
The Ostrogoths had more spirit than their
king, and having caused him to be murdered,
they elected Vitiges, a man who had already
acquired considerable reputation for his mih
tary talents and daring valour. The first ob
ject of the newly-elected monarch was to lessen
the number of his enemies. He tried to make
peace with Belisarius, but could not effect it
He attempted the Austrasians, and succeeded;
and by means of persuasion and large bribes,
ne concluded a treaty with the Franks. His
army was greatly increased and improved, and

22 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Belisarius at last found that he bad got no
~~ mean opponent to contend with. Still, under
the guidance of so able a leader, the Eoman
arms were every where successful ; and Beli
sarius was on the point of completing the sub
jugation of Italy, when ambassadors arrived in
his camp with orders to conclude a peace, and
to allow Vitiges to retain the crown, if he
would agree to pay an annual tribute to the
emperor. Vitiges and his Goths accepted of the terms
with joy, but the Eoman general refused to
sign the treaty. This refusal, on the part of
Belisarius, led to a supposition that he wished
to obtain the crown of Italy for himself, and
such reports did not fail to make an unfa
vourable impression upon Justinian, who re
called him immediately after the conquest of
Eavenna, and sent him to take the command
in Persia. Though he had made Vitiges a
prisoner, and compelled the Ostrogoths to be
governed by the officers of Justinian, the ab
sence of tho master-spirit of the army was
soon discovered, Totila, who succeeded Vi
tiges, began to attack the Eomans in detail,
and having inspired confidence into his troops

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 23
by the success of his measures, and having en- bo o k i.
gaged and beaten the army commanded by the
lieutenant of the emperor in person, he re
covered Naples, and in the following year laid
siege to Eome. Justinian was now obhged to
recal Behsarius, but he could not recal the a.d. 560.
wound that had been given to his feelings.
He returned to Italy indeed, but not as he had
formerly entered it; for now he found a beaten
and dispirited army, which no effort of his
could bring into order or discipline. Eavenna
was captured, and Eome taken by assault in
the very presence of the imperial legions.
Olfigandus was the favourite of Behsarius, and
held a high command in the army of Justinian. Held a high com:
Even when the success of Totila the Goth had of justinjan:
recovered the greater part of Italy from the
power of the Eomans, Olfigandus, and the
troops under his command, took Spoleto, and
delivered it up to Behsarius. There is no cer- Time of his death
tain information of the period of this prince's
death, but Uligagus his son accompanied Beli- is succeeded by his
sarins in his last campaigns in Persia, and was
afterwards actively engaged in the defence of
Italy against the invasion of the Lombards.
The Lombards, or as they are called in the

24 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Latin chronicles, the Longobarbi, were originally
History oTtte Lom- a people who dwelt between the Elbe and the
bards: Oder, but having retired beyond the Elbe as
the invading Eomans advanced, they were
never subdued; and, amidst the powerful and
turbulent nations of Germany, they retained
their pecuhar laws arid customs, and were at
all times able to defend their liberties.
In the reign of Theodosius, and about the
year 487, they became the allies of Odoacer,
king of Italy ; in 526, they settled in PannOnia.
Enemies of the Ostrogoths, they readily joined
the army bf Behsarius, and after the final ex
tinction of the Gothic power in Italy by Narses,
the ' successor of Belisarius, and heutenant of
Justin IL, they returned to their own coun
try, with accumulated wealth, and increasing
power. Narses, left in the government of Italy, had
so managed the affairs of that country, that
it had nearly recovered from the effects of the
desolating war of more than twenty years. The
people were beginning to enjoy the fruits of
their industry, when becoming, in his turn, an
object of jealousy to the courtiers of Justin,
he was suspended and recalled. Not judg-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 25
1
ing it prudent to encounter the snares which book i.
his enemies had laid for him at Constantinople,
he retired from Eome to Naples, where he
was greatly beloved. Here he determined to
consult his friends on the measures he ought
to adopt; but while brooding over the ingra
titude of his sovereign, it was reported to him,
that the empress had said publicly, that, not
withstanding his great name and haughty spirit,
she would compel him to come and handle the
distaff with her women. " Yes," said the angry
soldier; " I will wind them a clew, which neither
she nor the emperor shall be able to unravel." He
knew the number and valour of the Lombards,
who had been the chief support of his army in
his last campaigns. Their king, Album, had
been his companion in arms, and was still one
of his best friends. In the state of wounded
feelings, and insulted honour in which he found
himself, he had recourse to this friend, and the
Lombards were invited to march into Italy.
Album was not slow in making preparations
for an expedition, which was as flattering to his
own views as it was agreeable to the wishes of
his people. His army was reinforced by recruits
from all the German nations, and soon entered They enter itaiy.

26 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Italy, by way of Istria and the Venetian ter
ritory, where there was not a single arm to
oppose them. At the commencement of the
a.d.569. spring of 569, he advanced upon Treviso,
which opened its gates at his approach; Vi
cenza, Verona, and Tarentum followed the ex
ample of Treviso. His march was one of
triumph, and as his troops treated the Italians
with kindness and respect, the provinces sub
mitted in succession ; at Milan, he assumed the
Liguria becomes the title of king of Italy, and Liguria taking the
province of Lom
bardy. name of its conquerors, became the province of
Lombardy. Though a part of Italy was thus easily sub
dued, Pavia and other places of importance
still held out, and Uligagus was one of those
chiefs who remained firm in the cause of the
a.d. 570. emperor, and, with his Bavarians, kept posses
sion of the cities intrusted to his care. Still
the genius of the Lombard king was sufficient
to have overcome all the difficulties opposed to
his conquest of Italy, had not the revenge of his
wife carried him off in the midst of his victo
rious career.
Tragical end of ai- Bosamond, the queen of Albuin, was the
Lombards.- daughter of Cunimund, king of the Gepidae.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 27
— Before the Lombard prince led her to the book i.
altar, he had destroyed her people in a bloody
war, and killed her father in a personal con
flict. He caused a cup to be made of the skull of
the prince, and at a feast, given to his principal
officers at Verona, he compelled his queen, the
fair Bosamond, to drink her wine from her fa
ther's cranium. She left the feast, eager for
vengeance, and the issue of this affair, so cha
racteristic of the manners of the age, may be
told in a few words : she applied to the king's
herald at arms, promising him her hand, and
the crown of Italy, if he would assist her in the
destruction of Albuin. The herald promised
to do whatever she might command him, but
assured her, that success would depend upon
her obtaining the support of Perides, the king's
favourite, and privy councillor. Eosamond
saw the difficulty of bringing the favourite and
confidential friend of her husband to become
his murderer ; but what will a woman bent on
revenge not accomphsh ? She ascertained that
this favourite had an intrigue with one of the
ladies of her court, and learning the hour that
he was to visit this lady, during the night she
took the place of her servant, and did not dis-

28

HISTORY OF THE

book i. cover herself, until he was perfectly satis-
fied that his own existence depended upon the
death of his master. A few days after his sa
vage feast, Albuin was assassinated, and Eosa
mond having secured the treasures of the king,
fled with her daughter to Eavenna. Although
she kept her promise in marrying the king's
herald, it was revenge, and not love that had
driven her to the act ; she therefore determined
to get rid of him also, and gave him a cup
of poison to drink as he came out of the bath.
The effect, however, was not so sudden as was
expected; he became aware of what was in-
And his queen Ro- tended, and seizing Eosamond, he compelled
her to drink what remained in the cup, and in
a few minutes they both expired.
The Lombards over- The army soon elected a successor to Albuin,
who continued to follow his footsteps in the
subjugation of Italy, and it was with difficulty
that Eome and Eavenna could maintain their
independence. Towards the close of the sixth
century, the affairs of the empire were in a
most distracted state, and Eome was in imminent
danger of falling into the hands of the Lom
bards. The emperor Maurice was compelled
to have recourse to Childebert, king of Austra-'

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 29
sia, for aid against these enemies, who under book I.
their king, Autharis, had become an esta
bhshed and powerful natiori. The troops Which The Franks enter
Childebert sent to the assistance of the Greek *]'
emperor were commanded by Uligagus, as heu
tenant of the young prince, who entered Italy
in person at the head of his army. They re
covered several places, and restored them to
the emperor.
Autharis, who was unable to oppose the
overwhelming power of the Franks arid Aus-
trasians, waited patiently until their zeal began
to relax, when, by presents, he found means
to gain the friendship of Childebert; and pre
tending to place the Lombard kingdom un
der his protection, he prevailed upon him to
repass the Alps with his army. This is the
last time that a Guelphie prince carried arms in
support of the Eoman power. In the kingdom of
Austrasia, a Prince of that family held, about
this period, the duchy of Champagne, while they
still retained their power arid their influence as
princes of the highest rank in the province of
Bavaria; and though the two last princes which
we have mentioned, in bririging down the fine of
descent from the first Gueiph, did not reigri as

30 BOOK I

HISTORY OF THE

sovereign princes in Bavaria, we must conclude
that some one of their family reigned in that
province, as, according to the ancient laws of
the country, the Euler (the words are, Dux qui
pr/eest Populo) must always be of the Guelphie
family.
Bavarian princes Bavaria, as a dutchy, was included in that
Lombardy 6d tlan division of Germany which then formed the
France. kingdom of Austrasia ; but Garibald, who was
duke at this period of our history, was rather
inclined to take part with the Lombards ; and
Autharis, the king of that nation, to secure his
friendship, demanded the hand of his daughter
the princess Theodolinda in marriage. This
demand proved agreeable to the Bavarian duke,
and was not objected to by the lady herself.
She had formerly been promised to Childebert,
the king of Austrasia, and when this monarch
was made acquainted with the arrangement
about to take place, he was greatly irritated
against the duke of Bavaria. He caused a
powerful army to enter his country, when Gari
bald, despatching his daughter into Italy under
a safe escort, withdrew to his fastnesses in the
mountains, and set the prowess of the king at
defiance Gunoald, the brother of Garibald,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 31
who conducted the queen into Italy, remained book i.
in the service of the king of the Lombards, and
was rewarded with the duchy of Este. Ca- caduin, son of uh-
duin, the next prince of the Guelphie stem, was ^ag"h'e ^ourt of
in high favour at the court of the king of Paris. France-
He was the son or grandson of Uhgagus, and
enjoyed the confidence of the queen Brumhilda,
whose influence for a long time was paramount
in the kingdoms of France. Being intrusted
with the command of the Austrasian army, he
subdued a great part of the kingdom of Bur
gundy, and these provinces were erected into
a duchy, and conferred upon Caduin in the
year 613. a.d. 613.
In his latter years this prince was employed Missus Regius of
in collecting and digesting the laws of the
Bavarian and other German nations depend
ant upon France, a duty which he performed
with so much zeal and success^ that it tended
not a little to establish the dominion of that
power throughout the neighbouring provinces.
This charge was confided to him by Clothaire
IL, who had arrived at the height of his am
bition, and was the acknowledged sovereign
of Austrasia, Burgundy, and Neustria. The
title which Caduin assumed was that of am-

32 HISTORY OF THE
book i. bassador of the king (Missius Regius), a title
which was inherited by his son Cathicus, or as
he is otherwise styled in the chronicles of the
time, Boniface.
On the death of Clothaire in 628, his two
sons Dogabert and Charibert, according to
the existing laws of France, ought to have
divided his kingdoms between them ; but the
elder being a young man of some spirit and
great ambition, seized upon the whole, and
compelled his brother to remain content with
a small portion of country between the river
Charente and the Pyrenees, where he enjoyed
the title of king, without the power of inter
fering with his brother's government.
Dogabert, under the guidance of Arnold and
Pepin, two noblemen of Austrasia, who held the
office of mayors of his palace, began his reign
under the most favourable auspices. He made a
tour through his several kingdoms, assisted
personally in the administration of justice, and
in reforming abuses ; but he was not long in
forsaking the virtues of his early years, and in
abandoning himself to the most disgusting
vices. He made himself detested by his sub
jects and despised by his neighbours. His

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 33
kingdom was invaded by the Sclavi, a race of b o o k t.
savages from the north, and the Austrasians hav
ing demanded a king of their own who should
reside in their country and superintend the
government and the affairs of the kingdom.
Dogabert was thereupon obliged to carry his HistoryoftheFrench
„, , . -ii Empire, apd its se-
son Sigibert to Metz, where, with the consent veral kings
of the princes, he was declared king of Aus
trasia. The Austrasians having now succeeded in
their wishes, the war against the Sclavi was
carried on with spirit and success, and they
were driven back to their own country on the
shores of the Baltic.
Dogabert died in 644, leaving two sons,
Sigibert, king of Austrasia, and Clovis, who was
declared king of Neustria and Burgundy. These
princes were still in their infancy, Sigibert
being only ten, and -Clovis six years of age.
Pepin, who had remained with Dogabert as his
mayor of the palace, joined Sigibert at Metz,
on that king's death. j
The youth and imbecility of the royal race had
allowed the mayors of the palace to rise, from
being mere servants of the court, to the im
portant rank of commanding in the kingdorii.
VOL. i. d

34 HISTORY OF THE
book i. They were appointed to their office by the
grandees of the state, and not by the sovereign ;
and after the death of Dogabert, they assumed
the command of the armies, and the manage
ment of the finances, so that nothing was left
to the descendants of Mceroveus, but the
empty title of king.
Immediately on his return to Metz, Pe
pin of Landen assumed the office of mayor
of the palace to the young king, but he did
Pepin of Landen not long enjoy that office, as he died in 646.
dies, A.D. 646.
His son, Grimoald, made an attempt to suc
ceed him, but. the nobles were unwilhng that
such an office should become hereditary, and
his pretensions were opposed by Otho, a
prince of great authority in the kingdom of
Austrasia. The suffrages of the nobles were
divided between the, contending parties; a
civil war ensued, in which Otho lost his life,
and the son of Pepin succeeded without op
position. Finding the young king given up
to the superstitions of the age, Grimoald, the
new mayor, supplied him with funds to
build churches and establish convents, while
he managed as he pleased the affairs of the
kingdom; and as Sigibert had no children,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 35
Grimoald further prevailed upon him to declare book i.
hs own son Childebert his successor ; but this
had scarcely been done, when the queen was
declared pregnant, and soon after safely deh
vered of a son, who was named Dogabert.
The testament in favour of Childebert was Grimoald intrigues
annulled, but Grimoald had so ingratiated him
self with the weak king, that, at his death, he
left the young prince under his protection, and
continued to him the management of the pub
lic affairs. — Scarcely, however, had the king
been buried, when the infant Dogabert was
shut up in a convent, and afterwards carried
over to Ireland, where it was intended he should Dogabert sent to
be brought up in ignorance of his birth, and
obhged to pass his life as a recluse in a monastery.
— A report was spread that he was dead, and
Childebert, the son of the infamous Grimoald,
was proclaimed king of Austrasia. This usur
pation was carried on with too much haste, and
the nobles of the country becoming disgusted,
they seized both the father and son, and sending
them out of the country, gave the crown to
Clovis, king of Neustria or Paris. We are left in
doubt as to the time the exiled Dogabert re
mained in Ireland, but when it was ascertained d 2

36 HISTORY OF THE
book i. that he was still alive, ambassadors were sent
to the Archbishop of York, his protector.
This prelate not only knew where the prince
was to be found, but had supplied him with
Returns to France, funds, and now made an effort to get him the
assistance of an Enghsh army, to assist in re
covering his kingdom, which, at the time of his
being found, was held by one of his cousins, the
son of Clovis. Imin child his mother, who had
escaped from the power of the mayor of the
palace, and still lived in favour at her ne
phew's court, though desirous that her son
should be restored to his crown, yet, knowing
the effects of a civil war, prevailed upon them
to settle the matter amicably. Childeric, the son
of Clovis, remained king of Austrasia, while Do
gabert was content with the province of Alsace,
Duke Cathicus of a country at this time under the government of
sace. Duke Cathicus of Gueiph.
During the reign of Childeric, Cathicus held
the office of mayor of the palace, in his king
doms of Neustria and Austrasia, but he being a
passionate and cruel Prince, was not permitted
to reign long. He was surprised and assassi
nated while engaged in the chace, by a noble
Parisian, whom he had insulted in one of his fits

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 37
of anger. His death proved favourable to the book i.
cause of the legitimate heir, who being joined by
the Gueiph, was without difficulty placed on
his father's throne, and unanimously acknow
ledged king of Austrasia, where Cathicus, or as
the French writers call him, Wulfoade, was con
tinued in his charge as mayor of the palace. Made mayor of the
After a peaceable reign of eight years, he fell p
with his master, who was also murdered while
hunting in the forest of Vaivres.
We are now arrived at that period, when the
dynasty of the first race of the kings of the
Franks, or of France, was drawing to a close.
Having come to the throne while children, and
often with weak intellects, they had seldom en
joyed more than the name of king, and were de
posed or assassinated, as best suited the conve
nience of their subjects, or the irritated passions
of their insulted servants. After the murder of
Dogabert, the nobles of Austrasia resolved to
have no longer a king, or mayor of the pa
lace, but to intrust the chief power to one or
two of their own number, who should take
the title of princes. For this purpose they
selected Augisilius, the son-in-law of Pepin
of Landen, whose success being envied by

38 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Godwin, an orphan he had brought up and
Augisiiius, son-in- educated as his own child, was by him basely
PrTnctoPfrstasJ murdered. But Pepin, the son of Augisiiius,
murdered. having discovered the retreat of the assassin of
his father, set out with a single servant, and
having penetrated to the place where he lay
His son, Pepin of concealed, killed him in the presence of his
Heristal, revenges „ . , -.i . ,i • -. .• . !-•
his murder friends without their attempting to move in his
defence. This brave avenger of his father's blood, Pe
pin de Heristal, had no sooner returned to
Metz, than, though still a very young man, he
was declared Prince of Austrasia. From this
station he rose to be mayor of the palace, a title
better understood in the kingdoms of Neustria
is made governor and Burgundy, as well as Duke and Governor
of Austrasia. *»» • t i i i /• /» 1 •
of Austrasia. Instructed by the fate of his
ancestor » Grimoald, who grasped at the title
of king, and was thereby ruined, Pepin de
termined to enjoy the substance, while the
shadow remained with the descendants of the
royal race. Every act was done in the name
of the king, who on certain days was allowed
to appear in pubhc, and had a guard and
a suitable establishment, but whose power-
was in the hands of Pepin.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 39
The empire of the Franks, from the imbe- book i.
cihty of its several kings, and the frequent
change of the mayors, or governing officers, was
at this period in a very disordered state ; but
as soon as Pepin found his authority sufficiently
settled, he commenced the work of reformation.
His first care was the arrangement of the improves the state
n ,r , ,1 . . ,,, . of the country:
finances, and his next the improving of his army,
being satisfied, that with men and money at
command, he could effect what other changes
he pleased. With talents, far superior to his
equals in the empire, he stood at the head of
the government without a competitor. The
country flourished under his management, and
the princes of the surrounding nations of Eu
rope sought his alliance. The emperor Justi
nian II. — the king of the Lombards — the chiefs
of the Huns, the Sclavi, and the Saracens, sent
ambassadors, to bargain for and secure his
friendship. Theirry the first king, under whom Pepin Enjoys his power
i 1 1 • -i i . • . i i s^n . under several nomi-
ruled, died; but it made no change. Clovis, namn„.
his son, was announced as the third king of that
name. Clovis, too, expired when only fourteen
years of age ; but he had a brother Childebert,
whose name was equally good to stand at the

40 HISTORY OF THE
book i. neacl of Pepin's acts, and who enjoyed that
honour and a life of indolence for the space
of seventeen years, when, at his death, Doga
bert, his son, succeeded. The days of Pepin
of Heristal however, with all his talents, and all
his power, were not to endure for ever, and on
Dies, a.d. 714. the 16th of December, A.D. 714, he breathed
his last. He had governed the empire of
France for twenty-seven years and a half, and
left it in a state of great prosperity. In his
domestic hfe Pepin was not so fortunate as in
his public career. Of his two legitimate sons,
one had died, and the other was murdered;
and although he had his grandson, a child of
six years old, named his successor as mayor of
the palace, we should have known httle even
of Pepin and less of this grandson, had not
Charles, an illegitimate son by the lady Al-
paide, surpassed even his father Pepin in wis
dom and valour.
Plectrude, the widow of Pepin, attempted to
retain in her own hands the power which her
The widoiv impri- husband had enjoyed. The unfortunate Charles
sons Charles, the na- , .
turai son of Pepin: was shut UP m a prison, while with her little
grandson she marched at the head of an army
that had been collected for the invasion of

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 41
Neustria. The citizens of Paris, at all times book i.
indisposed to the government of women, were
soon prepared to oppose force to force ; they
met the Austrasians near to Compeigne, and
so completely routed them, that the young She is defeated by
the Parisians.
mayor and his grandmother with difficulty es
caped. The Neustrians elected one of their
own nobles to the office of mayor, who carry
ing Dogabert into Austrasia, soon destroyed
the influence of the widow of Pepin, and af
forded an opportunity to his illegitimate son
Charles to escape from prison, who, having
succeeded in estabhshing his rank as an Aus- c.harle* cstabHshes
° his rank as a prince :
trasian prince, raised an army to maintain his
rights, and was soon called upon to defend the
liberties of the kingdom, a second time invaded
by the forces of Neustria. More fortunate than
even his father had been, he was the conqueror
in every battle that he fought, and in less
than three years master of the three king
doms which then constituted the empire of
France. He, too, saw the propriety of main- Becomes master of
the kingdom, as
tainingaking while he exercised the sovereign mayor of the palace
power, and after a few months of what was
called an interregnum, on the death of Clo-
thaire, whom he had caused some time pre-

42 HISTORY OF THE
book i. vious to be proclaimed king, he placed Theo-
dorick, who reigned in Neustria, upon the
vacant throne of Austrasia.
During the sway of Pepin of Heristal in
France, the Dukes of Bavaria were more in al
liance with the Lombards than with their na
tural sovereigns, and the princes of the House
TheGueiphicPrinces 0f Gueiph had already acquired large posses-
at this time more al- </ ~x or
lied with Lombardy sions in Italy. Gunoald, a younger son of
Garibald, Duke of Bavaria, we have aheady
seen estabhshed as Duke of Este in the Lom
bard kingdom, where his sister reigned as queen,
and on the failure of heirs male, by the death
of Eodoald, grandson of Autharis, in 659,
AriPert,one of these Aripert, the son of the Duke of Este, was called
Princes.kingofLom-
bardy, a.d. 659. to the crown. This naturally gave the Bavarians
an interest in Italy, and led them to frequent
that court more than the court of France. The
dukes of Bavaria supported by Lombardy, be
gan to throw off/ the supreme power of the
Austrasian monarch, and no longer thought it
necessary, after their election, to ask his ap
probation as a sanction of the peopled choice.
The princes, too, of this House were so much
engaged in the affairs of Lombardy, that they
are seldom mentioned in the history of France.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 43
Guelph, the son of Cathicus or Boniface, is book i.
only mentioned as being the friend of Bertarid, GueiPh,sonof Cathi
cus, the friend of
the son of Aripert, who, through the intrigues Bertarid:
of his sister's husband, Grimoald, duke of Be-
neventum, was for a time deprived of the
crown of Lombardy,
When Aripert, the Guelphie King of Lom
bardy, died, he left the crown to his two
sons, Bertarid and Godibert. Godibert was
murdered by Grimoald, through the intrigues
of Garibald, duke of Tarentum ; but Gueiph,
who adhered' to Bertarid, fled with him to Accompanies him to
. ii, the CouTt of Hun_
the court of the Huns. Grimoald, who caused &ary .
himself to be proclaimed king, considering
his power as sufficiently estabhshed, sent to
invite his brother-in-law to return to Lom
bardy ; and the deposed king, being anxious to
revisit the land of his nativity, despatched his
friend Gueiph to ascertain the intentions of the
reigning sovereign. These being reported fa
vourable, Bertarid made his appearance at the Returns with him to
Lombardy :
Lombard court, and renouncing all title or
claim to the kingdom, continued to hve in se
curity for some time. There were many, how
ever, who expressed unfeigned pleasure at the
return of Bertarid ; while the courtiers of Gri-

44

HISTORY OF THE

book i. moald, dissatisfied at his being alio wed. to re
main amongst them, insinuated to the king
that he could not be safe while his rival lived.
A plan was laid to have him assassinated, which
being discovered by Gueiph, he found means
Saves Bertarid from to have Bertarid removed from Lombardy, and
conveyed in safety to the court of France,
where he remained till the death of Grimoald
again opened his way to the crown of Italy.
Grimoald, who was a man of humanity and
penetration, soon discovered that he had been
imposed upon in regard to the conduct of Ber
tarid, and not only rewarded Gueiph for the
And joins him in paxt he had acted, but allowed him to join his
friend at the court of Paris, where he arrived
about the time that Grimoald, the son of the
first Pepin, had caused his son to be chosen
king of Austrasia. On the return of Bertarid
to Lombardy in 673, there is reason to believe
Dies about 673: that Gueiph accompanied him, and died there,
leaving a son, whose name is not recorded in
any of the chronicles ; but who having married
His son marries the the daughter of the duke of Friuli, was by
heiress of Friuli : /
Cunibert, the son and successor of his father's
friend, invested with that duchy. This prince,
who must have been coeval with Charles, the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 45
illegitimate son of Pepin, was the father of book i.
three sons, who growing up with the descen
dants of Charles, were more or less connected
with the events which conducted them to the
throne of France. These sons were Ado or Their issue.
Adelbert, who remained in Italy ; Otkarius,
who held large possessions in Burgundy ; and
Euthard, or Eodoard, who enjoyed the family
possessions in Bavaria. In the lifetime, there
fore, of Charles, who, from his constantly using
a particular instrument of war, was surnamed
Martel, the intercourse of the Guelphie princes
with the court of France was again established,
and two of the sons of the Duke of Friuli, Two of the sons of
Otkarius and Euthard, were educated with the a^court 0f "charies
children of Charles Martel. Martel-
During a period of twenty-five years the go
vernment of France was entirely in the hands
of Charles, and at his death in 741, he left his Charles Marten dies
power to his two sons, Carloman and Pepin. AD-741,
Carloman, the elder, was intrusted with the Succeeded, by his
. „ . . „ sons Carloman and
government of Austrasia, Germany, and Thu- pepin.
ringia; while Pepin, who was only in his se
venteenth year, was made mayor of Neustria,
Burgundy, and Provence. Whatever desire he
may have felt personally to be addressed as

4,6 HISTORY OF THE
book i. khig, Charles Martel never made use of any
other title than that of mayor of the palace.
The history of his time is but httle known;
he was constantly at the head of a powerful
army, and almost always successful in his mi
htary undertakings. Though no author has
condescended to write his history, he was the
promoter of learning and learned men, and
indefatigable in his exertions to propagate the
Christian faith. He brought missionaries from
England and Scotland, and planted them
among the barbarous nations of Germany,
where their zeal and their example made many
converts. Charles Martel left his sons by
his first marriage in possession of his power;
but they wanted his experience, and their
brother and sister by the second marriage,
being in some measure overlooked, their mo
ther Sonichilda, a princess of Bavaria, was not
of a spirit to submit to such an insult. She
sent her daughter to the court of Bavaria,
where she married Duke Odilon, a prince who
had been kept in subjection by the arms of
Charles Martel, and was now desirous, not only
of estabhshing his independence, but of increas
ing his territory.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 47
A civil war was the consequence of the set- book i.
tlement made by Charles, and the kingdoms of
France remained in an unsettled state for
several years. At last a prince of the blood
royal, named Childeric, was seated on the
throne of Neustria, where Pepin remained Pepin mayor of the
palace to Childeric.
as mayor of his palace. Carloman governed
Austrasia with the title of Sovereign Duke.
Having assembled a general council, mea
sures were taken by both princes to reform
the abuses that existed in the German provinces,
and to establish the Christian religion upon a
sure basis, and freed from the heretical doc
trines that aheady prevailed. Many wise regu
lations were adopted, though, from the circum
stances of the times, few of them could be
carried into effect. The most remarkable
event during the sitting of this council, was the
birth of Charles, the eldest son of Pepin, which Birth of Charie-
took place at the castle of Ingelheim, near to magne
Mentz. The brothers Carloman and Pepin were very
different in their dispositions ; the one anxious
to hve in retirement and peace ; the other de
lighting in war and bustle. Carloman, dis- Carloman retires t»
gusted with the vices of the world, determined
to retire from it, and having made a visit to

48 HISTORY OF THE
book i. Eome, he received from the Pope the habit
of a monk, and soon after entered the abbey
of Mount Cassin. Pepin, who was rejoiced at
this abdication of his brother, took the neces
sary steps to secure to himself the Government
of Austrasia, and was soon in a condition to
Pepin regent of the maintain his authority as regerit of the whole
United Kingdoms of . _ . i i j . . j
France: empire. For a time he had to contend against
a powerful faction aided by the Saxons, who
wished to put his younger brother, Griffon, in
possession of the power abdicated by his elder
brother Carloman. Pepin pursued and con
quered his enemies in every direction, and
when his brother and his army were taken
prisoners, he behaved to them with as much
kindness as if they had never revolted. This
conduct, so different from the usual feeling of
the age, was successful in gaining him the
hearts of the people, while his bravery and
talents for command had already made him
the idol of the army.
As yet Pepin had kept up the farce of
having a king in whose name he acted, but
Aspires to become this the nation began to see was not even
mB' necessary ; and that there might be no longer
a pretext for keeping up a civil war in the
kingdom, he resolved to assume that title

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 49
which could only be given by the free book i.
choice of the army and people, and to
which neither his brother nor his brother's son
could have either claim or pretension. While
he continued with the rank of duke, and acted
as mayor of the palace to a nominal king, his
brother Griffon certainly had a claim to the
same rank in Neustria, and Drogon, the son
of Carloman, had equal claims in the state of
Burgundy. He knew how to lead the minds of the
people, to view favourably the plan he had at
heart; and in a general assembly of the states,
held at Soissons, it was proposed, that Childeric
should be shaved, and Pepin declared king. The Childeric deposed,
and Pepin elected to
unhappy Childeric had no friend : some authors the crown.
assert, that he was a perfect idiot ; others, that
he feigned imbecility, that he might be less
obnoxious to his ambitious mayor; but whe
ther his imbecility was feigned or real, it is
certain that there was not a dissenting voice
among the whole assembly of bishops and
nobles of France, when Childeric was con
demned to a convent, and Pepin placed on his His conduct after
in l-ii i p 1 • n's election.
throne. The first use which he made of his
royal power, was to reward the bishops, and in-
VOL. i. e

50 HISTORY OF THE
book i. crease the revenues of the Cathohc church; and
his first act was to march with a large army to
punish the Saxons, who had sent back his mis
sionaries, and destroyed their churches.
The, Saxons, in the eighth century, were a
people who, under different chiefs, occupied
that part of modern Europe, which extends
from the German Ocean on the west to Bohe
mia on the east, and from the Baltic on the
north to the river Main in the south. They
were still strongly attached to their idol-gods
and their ancient customs, and most adverse to
the introduction of any new rehgion among
them. Though divided into tribes, where each
chief was supreme, still, in all times of danger
or invasion, they selected one, to whom a
power was given to command the whole of the
Saxon people ; but that power ceased, as soon
as the war was at an end.
Unable to withstand the numerous army
which Pepin on the present occasion had march
ed into their country, they submitted to his or
ders, and agreed to receive back his priests, and
rebuild their churches, while he, availing himself
of the leisure that this submission allowed, began
to correct the most glaring abuses that had crept

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 51
into the country now under his sway, during the booki.
turbulent period that preceded his election to
the crown. He called together a general assem- a general council
blyat Metz, where, in 751, he appeared for the
first time with all the insignia of royalty, and
having proposed a number of laws for regula
ting the pohce of the kingdom, and selected
princes of high rank, and tried courage, for the
office of governors in the several provinces, he
sent them to their posts, with orders to see
these laws carried into effect,
Euthard or Bodoward of Gueiph, and a Ruthardus of Gueiph
r\ , tit ¦ , , i • si sent as governor to
Count Warm, were sent to command m.Ger- Germany
many. Being less bigotted than their master,
they saw with regret the revenues of the state
swallowed up by the liberality of the king, to the
church and her members ; and one of their first
acts, was \o strip the Abbey of St. Gall of some
of the rich jdomains it had acquired in the dis
trict, under their government. This abbey
was stilL under the direction of Othmar, its Treatment of oth-
. • 1 f , lll'J 11 •/. mar> abb0t °f St>
original founder, who had pride as well as piety Gall
to support him, in defending the rights of his
holy community. He complained loudly to
the king of the conduct of his officers, and Pe^
pin wrote to the two counts, commanding them
E 2

52 HISTORY OF THE
booki. to restore the property they had seized. But it
~^~ was not difficult in those days to evade, in a
distant government the order of a king, not
yet quite fixed on his throne ; at any rate, they
shewed themselves httle anxious to comply
with his orders. Othmar therefore determined
to proceed, and lay his complaint in person, at
the foot of the throne ; and his intention being
communicated to the governors, they had him
seized and conveyed to prison, when, to give a
colour to so violent a proceeding,- they procured
an infamous monk of his own order, to swear that
the holy abbot had been guilty of a scandalous
intrigue with a lady of rank. Even at this
early period, it had been granted as a boon to
the church, that the clergy should only be
tried in their own courts, and in ordinary cases
there was perhaps httle chance of justice for
the laity; but the governors of Germany had
committed themselves too far to draw back.
They were determined to get rid of the trouble
some abbot, and they found in the bishop of
Constance a judge to their mind, who, upon
the testimony of their suborned witness, con
demned the old man to perpetual imprison
ment. They shut him up in the castle of Bothr

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 53
mar, where he was in danger of being starved book i.
to death; and though removed, through the
kindness of a friendly noble, who undertook to
be his keeper, he did not survive his iniquitous Death of st. oth-
sentence more than a year.
In 730, ' when the doctrine of image- wor
ship had made a fatal schism in the Christian
church, the bishop of Eome and the Exar
chate of' Eavenna, throwing off the autho- Circumstances which
_ . led Pepin to march
nty ot the eastern empire, formed themselves an army into Italy.
into a species of republic, of which the bishop
was declared the head, and who, about this
time, assumed the title of Sovereign Pontiff.
The king of Lombardy, Luiputrand, availing
himself of these dissensions in the church, took
possession of four cities within the Eoman ter
ritory, and claiming the rights which the em
perors before this revolt had over the capital, "
he summoned the Eomans to acknowledge him
as their king ; and demanded from every sub
ject a golden crown, as a capitation tax. Had
Luiputrand been able to take the field with an
army of any strength, Eome must have sub
mitted, but he was not supported by a suffi
cient force ; and the Pope, to gain time, began
to riegotiate, not only with his rival, but with the

54 HISTORY OF THE
book I. other powers in Europe. Pepin, who at an early
period had seen the advantage to be gained
by a cordial union with the head and meriibers
of the Cathohc church, made many sacrifices to
gain their support, and when appealed to by
the bishop of Eome, entered warmly into his
interests. His dehght was in war, and he was
aware, that if his barons could be brought to
fight the battles of the church in Italy, there
was httle danger of their*opposing the arrange
ments he found it necessary to make for the
better government of the kingdom of France.
The nobles of France, however, were not at all
times disposed to shed their blood in a contest
which gave them little cOncerri ; and it was not
until the Pope had visited France in person, that
Pepin was able to march such an army into
Italy, as could ensure success to the party of
the church.
During the greater part of his latter years,
Pepin was mostly occupied in prosecuting this
war in Italy, or in quelling an Occasional revolt
in some of his distant provinces. Bavaria, com
manded by his nephew, duke Thassilon, gave
him the most trouble. The last of his con
quest, was the duchy of Acquitaine, which he

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 55
did not live to enjoy many days, as on the 24th book i.
of September, 768, he expired at St. Denis, in the Pepin dles in
fifty-fourth year of his age, and seventeenth of A,D' 768-
his reign. His sons, Carloman and Charles, had
been declared his successors in 754s and had
been anointed by Stephen, whose necessities,
as we have seen, obhged him to wander into
France, in search of more efficient aid than the
nobles seemed disposed to grant him.
When on his death-bed, Pepin had the princes
and nobles assembled, and made known to them
his decision, in regard to the states which each
prince was to enjoy. To Charles, his eldest son, His sons Carloman
i and Charles succeed
he assigned the kingdom of Austrasia, and he hjm.
gave Burgundy to Carloman, while Neustria and
the newly-acquired duchy of Acquitaine were di
vided between them, The nobles of France were
not satisfied with this arrangement, and in an as
sembly held immediately after his death, Neus
tria, Burgundy, Aquitaine, and Provence were
given to Charles, while Austrasia, Thuringia,
and Germany were given to Carloman ; but the
death of the latter, which took place three
years after that . of his father, left the succes
sion open to his brother. Carloman, indeed
left two sons, infants, to whose claims little at-

56 HISTORY OF THE
booki. tention was paid by the nobles of Austrasia, as
CariomaTdies and they had no sooner deposited the royal corpse
Charles is declared, at Eheims, than they waited upon Charles at
king of the united
kingdoms. Corbier, and did homage to him as their king;
There was* however, a party honest enough to
adhere to the legitimate heirs of the late sove
reign ; and among them, the most distinguished
otkarius of Gueiph, was Otkarius of Gueiph, who urged the widow
supports the son of , „ .
Carloman. to carry her children to a foreign court, wnere
they could hve in safety, and who immediately
conducted them himself to the court of Lom
bardy. Charles had already began to shew those ta
lents which speedily acquired for him the title
of Great, a title he has retained in all countries,
and in all languages; and amidst his turbulent
and ignorant nobles, he found httle difficulty
The party of the in bringing even the most refractory to his side.
young prince de- _ ,. ,, _ _
feated. ^n ??1> ne was solemnly crowned at Metz, and
became the undisputed monarch of the united
kingdoms of France.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 57

BOOK II.
CONTAINING SOME ACCOUNT OF THE ORIGIN AND
PROGRESS OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE, UNDER
CHARLEMAGNE AND HIS SUCCESSORS; WITH
THE HISTORY OF THE GUELPHIC PRINCES.
DURING THAT PERIOD.
At the commencement of the reign of Char- book ii.
lemagne, Constantine, surnamed Capronymus, a.d. 771.
still reigned at Constantinople, and possessed a
few of the Asiatic provinces that had been reco
vered from the Moors. The followers of Ma
homet were iri possession of Persia, Syria,
Egypt, the coasts of Africa, Spain, and part of
France. Desiderius ruled in Lombardy, and
Vitahanus as Pope at Eome. The German pro
vinces were for the most part subject to France,
or in alhance with that monarchy, but many of
them denied that sovereignty which France
claimed. The Bavarians were anxious to get
freed from the oath of allegiance they had been
compelled to take by Pepin; while the Sax
ons and Frisons grumbled most loudly at
the annual tribute they had agreed to pay.
Even in the heart of his own kingdoms, a spi
rit of rebelhon and intrigue was constantly at

58 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. work. The great officers of state had con
state of Europe at verted their temporary appointments into he-
TthevTnTcZ- reditary properties, and the ruling faction at
lemagne. the court of the last Merovingean kings had,
previous to the rise of the father of Charle
magne, given but too much countenance to
such usurpations. Even Pepin, who had, as he
felt, usurped the crown, was obliged to shut
his eyes to many abuses, which it now became
the duty of his son to correct. Charlemagne
had talents equal to the duties he had under
taken, and although arrived at manhood, and
a king before he was able to sign his name,
he acquired, during the turbulence of even
the first years of his reign, a considerable degree
of knowledge in every branch of polite htera
ture.
Saxons revolt under In 772 the whole of the Saxon nations re
fused any longer to pay tribute to France.
They again murdered or dismissed the Chris
tian missionaries, and under the government of
Wittekind, one of the ancient dukes, and
now their captain^general, they bade defiance
to the arms of the young king ; but though
hampered by the Italian wars, which his father
and brother had left him as a legacy, Charles

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 5g
soon quelled the Saxon revolt, ' and obliged book ir.
Wittekind to withdraw behind the Weser.
Wittekirid was a warrior of no mean talents ; Character of witte-
he had acquired a name among the nations of
the north, and to establish the liberties of his
country, and maintain the ptirity of their pagan
idolatry, was the sole object of his ambition.
Alhed by marriage with the king of Denmark,
that country afforded him an asylum in times
of distress, and such was his influence, that the
Saxons and their neighbours were ever ready
to march at his command. Though often de
feated, it required a period of thirty-three years
of almost continued warfare, before he could be
subdued. Charlemagne, in his Italian campaigns, was Charlemagne in Ita
ly, A.D. 774:
followed by victory in every step. In 774, he
conquered Verona, and laid siege to Pavia;
and while his army was thus occupied, he paid
a visit to Eome, and was received by Adrian,
who filled the chair of St. Peter, with all the
honours' due to a conqueror. Following the
pohcy of his father, he liberally rewarded
the members of the church for any favour
or friendship they were pleased to shew him.
He therefore confirmed the grants of Pepin,

60 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. and augmented greatly the states he had given
to the church; thus securing the cordial in-"
fluence and support of those whose spiritual
power was necessary to the establishment of
his earthly kingdom. The surrender of Pavia,
after his return from Eome, enabled him to
send Desiderius to a convent, and with this
Conquers Lombar- king the Lombard dynasty was brought to an
dy: end. /Charlemagne, howeverj did not allow the
throne to remain vacant, or permit the Lom
bard kingdom to be suppressed. He caused
himself to be crowned, with all the ceremonies
customary in the legitimate succession ; had the
Crowned king of iron crown placed on his head by the arch-
that kingdom. bishop of Milan ; and promulgated a law, that
all who succeeded him on the throne of Italy
should be crowned in the same manner, and by
the same priest. Though he removed the
reigning prince, he did not interfere with the
institutions of the kingdom, or the rights of
the people. He continued the nobles in their
official situations, while the government of the
cities on the sea-coast and Alpine frontier was
confided to strangers. The whole of these
governors, whether Itahans or foreigners, were
put under the surveillance of inspectors, who

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 61
as the Missi Regii or Dominici, travelled from book ii.
place to place, or resided in the distant pro
vinces, and took cognizance of all that concerned
the king's interests, or the people's welfare.
Italy, at this period, was subject to three state of Italy at
powers — Charlemagne, as king of Lombardy,
was master of Piedemont, the Duchies of
Milan and Genoa, and a part of Mantua and
Parma ; the Greek emperors were still ac
knowledged, in Paoli, Calabria, Luccania, and a
part of Campagnia ; while the Pope possessed
Beneventum, Urbino Ferrara, and Spoletto,
with other minor states, the gift of Pepin and
Charlemagne. Every year saw the young king in the
heart of Germany, where he no doubt re
ceived the forced homage of the Saxons and
other nations ; but his army was no sooner re
moved from their confines, than they were
again in revolt, and year after year, we read in
the history of Charlemagne, that his whole at
tention was directed to the final subjugation of Saxons subdued and
become Christians.
the Saxon people, and the establishment of the
christian religion in their country. He did at
last succeed; Wittekind submitted to be con
verted and baptized, his followers did the same,

62 HISTORY OF THE
book n. and with the cathedral churches of Padeborne,
Minden, Osnaburg, Bremen, Verden, and
others, the foundation of the christian religion
was permanently laid in the north of Germany.
Though the Saxons were thus compelled, at
the point of the sword, to submit to baptism and
acknowledge Christ ; though death or Christian
ity were the only alternatives allowed, to them,
still, when they did submit, they were treated
with a very hberal policy. Wittekind, their
leader, and who had latterly assumed the title
of their king, was confirmed in his government
wittekind first chris- as the first christian duke of Saxony. Monks
tian duke of Saxony, -. .. , , ,
were distributed throughout the country, to
enlighten the minds of the new converts ; and
although the towns were kept under strict mi
litary discipline, commerce was encouraged, and
freedom of trade granted to Bardewick and
Celle, upon principles which may be taken as
the foundation of the commercial laws of mo
dern Europe.
court of charie- Charlemagne, at whose court was to be
mag: oe.
found the most learned men from every coun
try in Europe, was not only the friend of true
religion, such as it was taught in his day, but
the munificent patron of the arts and sciences,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 63
and had evidently a real pleasure in withdraw- book ii.
ing from his regal state, to gossip and dispute
with his learned associates. As the whole
learning of the period was confined to the
members of the church, we may very natu
rally suppose that the great majority of the
king's hterary court was made up of priests
or monks, and that however unbiassed his
mind may have been, the church establish
ment was constantly pressed upon his at
tention. In 780, when the father of three legiti
mate sons, he made a second journey to Charlemagne visits
Rome a second time,
Eome, evidently with a view to get the sane- a.d. 730.
tion of the head of the church to the succession
he had aheady destined for his children. His
eldest son, Charles, he left at Worms to govern
in his absence ; his two youngest accompanied
him to Italy ; and the second, who had been
named - Carloman, was now baptized by the
Pope, and named Pepin; while both were
anointed by his hohness, the one as king of
Lombardy, and the other as sovereign of Ac-
quitaine. The disturbances in Saxony, and
the intrigues of the dukes of Bavaria and Spo-
letto, who had married daughters of the de-

64 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. posed king, and in their right claimed the
crown of Lombardy, might have convinced him
that these arrangements were subject to many
contingencies. It is true that he had ac
quired by conquest, a right to dispose of his
states as he pleased ; at the same time, those
who had lost them were ready to attempt a
recovery. But the genius of the king of France,
as it is well known, prevailed over all difficul
ties. The revolt of provinces only led to their
overthrow; Bavaria's proud duke was saved from
death by the clemency of Charlemagne, though
shaven and secluded in the Abbey of St. Goar.
Suppression of the The sovereign rank became suppressed in
sovereign rank in
Bavaria. the duchy, and, for a time, it was merged in
the French Empire.
Charlemagne was not only the propagator
of rehgion, the patron of the arts and sci
ences, and the protector of commerce, he was
also the founder of modern chivalry ,in Eu-
Louis, the son of rope, and his son Louis who was made a knight
Charlemagne, made .
a knight. in the camp at Batisbon in 793, when pre
parations were making for a war against the
Huns, was the first who bore that title in
christian Europe.
Though elevated far above all earthly princes,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 65
magne was not free from vice, nor from care, book ii.
within the bosom of his court and family. His
own want of moral rectitude laid the founda
tion of his children's warit of regard for him as
their parent, or respect for him as their sove
reign. Of the three sons who were born le
gitimate, two were provided for, by being made
kings, while they were yet infants, but his eldest The unhappiness of
Charlemagne in his
son, a bastard, and his second, who was legiti- family.
mate, were left without any apanage — the one
as unworthy of notice, the other as his heir
in the kingdom of France. The first, indignant
at the neglect he met with, did not hesi
tate to declare himself as nobly born as any of
his brothers, and in him the discontented
princes of the empire found a ready tool. A
conspiracy was organized under his auspices,
which had, for its object, the murder of the king
and the three legitimate princes. The nobles
who had engaged in this conspiracy were some
of the most powerful in the kingdom, that had
been harshly treated by Charlemagne, through
the influence of his second, or as some write,
his third queen, Faustrada, a proud and vin*
dictive woman. Their secret was strictly kept*
and on the point of being carried into effect*
VOL. I. F

66 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. when, by accident, some of the conspirators were
overheard by a poor priest, whom chance had
conducted to a church where they held their
conferences, and who found means to make the
sovereign acquainted with their measures.
Charlemagne had his son Pepin arrested,
the leaders of the conspiracy secured, in
stantly tried, condemned, and executed, while
the poor prince whose hfe had also been
forfeited, was shaven, and sent to spend the
remainder of his days in a convent.
This miraculous escape from such imminent
danger made a powerful impression upon the
mind of the king. He redoubled his grants
to the church, attended the services at the
altar, where he assisted in person, by night and
by day, and his devotion was such, that it
inspired (says the chronicle), " the most pro
fligate of his courtiers with some respect for
the ordinances of religion." The profligacy of
his daughters was a source of great uneasi
ness to the king, for though the chronicles
have endeavoured to conceal the fact, it is
well known that some of them hved the most
abandoned lives. In his public capacity,
Charlemagne met with no disaster; the pro-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 67
vinces might occasionally revolt, and the Danes book ii.
or Normans infest the shores of his kingdom,
yet his arms were constantly victorious, and in
the year 800, he arrived at the summit of all
his ambition, being, on his third visit to Eome,
solemnly crowned by Leo IIL Emperor of the
Eomans, arid declared sovereign of that West
ern Empire which included the greater part
of Germany, and the whole of France and
Italy. It is time, however, that we should quit the
subject of general history, and return to the
annals of that family which is more immedi-
diately to engage our attention.
Adelbert of Gueiph, who governed the duchy Historyof the Gueiph
of Friuli, in the hfe-time of Charles Martel,
left three sons, who, as we have stated, were
Adelbert, Euthard, and Otkarius. These
princes adhered firmly to the party of Pe
pin, the son of Charles Martel, and when
he was advanced to the throne of France, Their connexion
, . i'ii i> witn Pepin and
they were intrusted with the government of Chariemag;ie.
provinces, and continued to merit the con
fidence of the king. Adelbert remained in
Italy, Euthard was the Missus Eegius or go-
F 2

68 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. vernor in Germany, and Otkarius held large
estates in Burgundy.
Soon after the death of Pepin, Adelbert and
Otkarius retired from the world, and spent
their latter years in a cloister. Of Euthard, we
only know that he was condemned to make
atonement for the cruelty with which he had
treated the abbot of St. Gall, and that he and
his descendants, who inherited the Bavarian
territories, were obhged to offer at the shrine
of the Saint, a certain sum annually, and do
penance, as a mark of their contrition for hav
ing persecuted St. Othmar.
Wnen Charlemagne Was crowned emperor,
Wolfard, or as his name is translated by the
Latin chroniclers, Bonifacius, the son of Adel
bert, was count or governor of Lucca in Italy,
and Guelph, the son of Euthard, was re
sident at Altdorf in Bavaria, of which he is
styled count, duke, or prince, indiscriminately.
The government of Lucca was a charge
which had been conferred on Boniface by
Charlemagne, but Altdorf, Eavensberg, and
other states in Bavaria, x were the allodial pos
sessions of the Guelphie family : the former, as

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 69
an officer of the emperor, was subject to such book ii.
changes as war or revolt might produce ; but
the latter was not exposed to any such vicissi
tudes. We find the Count of Lucca men
tioned as a principal or witness, in several char
ters and records of that time, while the name of
the first Count of Altdorf is all that remains in
the chronicle of his house.
Shortly after the accession of Charlemagne History of charie-
. TT_ _ .1-. magne resumed.
to the Western Empire, he lost his two sons,
Charles and Pepin. The latter left a son, whose
birth was illegitimate, but, through the affec
tion of the emperor, he was constituted king
of Italy, about the time that Boniface the First
died at Lucca, leaving a son and successor,
Boniface the Second, then a minor, under the
government of his relation Ildeprand, whose
rule continued till about 823. Charles, the
eldest son of the emperor, left no issue ; Louis,
his youngest son, King of Acquitaine, therefore,
became the heir of the Imperial crown. Louis
was a prince of a mild and amiable disposition,
and in the government of his petty kingdom,
had given so many proofs of his sound judg
ment, that when the succession thus became
open to him, Charlemagne is said to have re-

70 HISTORY OF THE
book II. marked to his courtiers, that they ought, in-
deed, to rejoice that they were to have, in this
young man, a sovereign even wiser than he was.
His son Lows de- The emperor was now above seventy years of
clared his successor.
age, and as the cares of the empire were begm-
ing to feel burdensome, he communicated, to
the assembled nobles, his wish to have his
son associated with him in the government.
Louis was called to Aix la Chapelle, where
the court resided, and after an unanimous vote
of the prelates, abbots, dukes, and counts, as
sembled for that purpose, and after a suitable
address from his father, he was commanded
to take the crown from the altar, and place it on
his head, thus manifesting, as is stated in the
chronicle, that he held his power from God
alone. After this coronation of Louis, the two
emperors remained together, when Charle
magne spent several days, in giving his son ad
vice in regard to his future conduct. Louis,
however, being obhged to return to Acqui-
taine, took leave of his father, who continued
to reside at Aix la Chapelle, occupied in dis
posing of the treasure he had amassed, and
in making presents to the different churches
he had established; and where, on the 28th

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 71
of January, 814, at nine o'clock in the morning, book ii.
he breathed his last, in the seventy-second year Death ^7"CharIe.
of his age. He had reigned forty-seven years m*sae> A,D- 814,
as King of France, and fourteen as emperor.
Clothed in the imperial robes, and seated on a
throne of pure gold, his sword girt on, and
the holy gospels in his hand — the head
adorned with a golden diadem, and the face
covered with a mask of wax, the mortal remains
of this prince were immediately consigned to
the tomb which had been prepared for them,
in the centre of the church he had built at Aix,
where the sceptre and shield, which Leo the
third had blessed at his coronation, were hung
before his body in the tomb.
As soon as Louis was made acquainted with The Emperor Louis
his father's decease, he left Acquitaine with a chTeHe* *
numerous suite, and proceeded to Aix la Cha
pelle, where, on his arrival, the assembled states
of the empire unanimously did homage to
him a second time, and acknowledged him as
emperor. He caused his father's last will to be His conduct .-
read, and instantly took measures to comply
with it in every point. The treasures and the
moveables of the palace were disposed of ac
cording to the wishes of the deceased sovereign,

72 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. and his sisters, and their numerous female com
panions, were sent to the convents which their
father had pointed out, as their future resi
dence. The nobles were confirmed in the govern
ments which they had held under Charlemagne ;
and while the privileges which had been
granted to the estabhshed rehgion were
equally confirmed and enlarged, commissioners
were sent into the several provinces of the em
pire, with orders to investigate into all existing
abuses, and to report to a general assembly,
ordered to meet at Aix la Chapelle, on the
1st of August, 814.
Commencement of Ambassadors were sent to congratulate Louis,
favourXauspLT: from the east and from the west 5 pagans and
christians sought his alhance ; the contending
factions in Denmark courted his support, and
the Moors of Spain prayed for a prolongation of
peace. It was therefore under the most happy
auspices that Louis le Debonnaire succeeded to
the throne of his father. Charlemagne, had
reigned so long, that the order of his govern*
ment had become firmly estabhshed. The
Saxons were effectually subdued, and the Ba
varians contented with their lot ; and although

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 73
the Huns and the savage tribes of a more book h.
northern origin might occasionally ravage a
neighbouring province, the empire may be said
to have enjoyed a state of universal tranquillity
The first grand object that engaged the atten
tion of the new emperor, after the minor de
tails connected with his father's last will had
been carried into effect, was the regulation and The affairs of the
establishment of better laws for the government attention^^6
of the church. This was a subject pecuharly
adapted to his devout and rather superstitious
mind; but though his regulations were well
calculated to advance the interests of true re
hgion, and to correct the gross abuses that had
crept into the church, they raised such a fer
ment among the bishops and prelates, whose
licentiousness even at that early period was
carried to a jgreat height, that the hfe of the
emperor was for some time in danger.
-¦ Louis, in conformity to his father's wishes,
had married early in life, and when he suc
ceeded to the crown he was the father of
three sons, Lothaire, Pepin, and Louis, who
were fast approaching to the state of manhood.
Unable, or too indolent, to attend to the com
plicated affairs of so great an empire, he re-

74 HISTORY OF THE
book u. solved to make his two younger sons kings^
whilst the eldest should sit with him on the
imperial throne. Accordingly, in 817, Pepin
was made King of Acquitaine ; Louis King of
Bavaria ; and Lothaire declared emperor. But
this division of power, instead of affording him
that leisure which he had anticipated, or the
relaxation that he expected, was the cause of
all the miseries of his future life.
Becomes a widower In 818 he lost his empress, Hermingarde,, to
in A.D. 818 : whom he was fondly attached, and the state of
melancholy which this everit produced ren
dered him still more adverse to business. His
courtiers began to be seriously alarmed lest he
should abdicate the crown altogether, and retire
to a cloister. To obviate this, his council was
most urgent that he should again enter the
married state, and to lead to such an event,
the fairest of the daughters of the princes of
the empire were brought to his court, where
it was not long before the wit and beauty of
selects Judith of Judith of Altdorf attracted his attention,
Altdorff, for his se- j • j 1 • rv> , • t i i i
cond empress. and §ained hls aff ections. In rank and love
liness the daughter of Gueiph stood without
a rival at the imperial court; the choice of
the emperor, therefore, gave satisfaction to

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 75
all parties except his own sons, who, aware book ii.
of the great talents of their proposed step
mother, saw in her elevation an end to their
uncontrolled influence with their father. The
nuptials, however, were Celebrated with great
pomp, and Louis once more became a man
of business, and took an active part in the
affairs of the empire. The division of his Conduct of his sons
by his first marriage.
states amongst his three sons was again con
firmed and sworn to by the princes and nobles
after his marriage ; but Judith, who was a wo
man of a strong mind and great ambition, soon
acquired so complete a power over her hus
band's actions, that the princes saw there was
no security for the existing arrangements^
if ever it should become necessary for her
views to have them altered. When in the third
year after her marriage she became the mother
of a prince, it was no longer to be doubted
that measures would be taken to secure for
him a suitable provision by depriving his bro
thers of some part of their already-acquired in
heritance. Lothaire, though conjoined with
his father as emperor, had latterly been occu
pied in the government of Italy. When he
learnt that Judith was about to become a

76 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. mother, he left Milan, and arrived at Frank-
judith deWd of a fort, that he might be on the spot to watch
son,named Charles: events> ana prevent his father from listening
to any advice that should be inimical to his or
his brothers' interests. Notwithstanding his
presence, the empress, from the moment that
her son Charles was born, did not cease to
urge Louis to make such a division of the em
pire as should include the infant prince ; but
Louis, afraid to enter upon an affair that ap
peared to him so encompassed with difficulties,
left the empress to manage the matter with
his sons as she best could.
After some time, she prevailed on Lothaire
to consent that the emperor should provide
Arrangements made a kingdom for Charles by a fresh division of
in favour of that , , .- /» . T -• t j l •
ince the provinces of the empire. Lothane was
perhaps induced to give his consent to such
a measure, from a chance of its never he-
coming necessary, and . perhaps from a feeling
that before a babe newly born could arrive
at a period of hfe when he was capable of
acting as a rivaL- many circumstances would
occur to induce him to change or alter his
present views. In the mean time the empress,
satisfied with the success she had gained, al-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 77
lowed Lothaire to do as he pleased in the book ii.
government, and he departed for Italy, where
the death of Paschal I. had thrown the con
clave into confusion, and had produced serious
disturbances in Eome. Before he left his
father's court, he repented of the promise he
had given to Judith, and began to take mea
sures with his father-in-law, the Count of
Alsace, to prevent any further division of the intrigues of Lo-
. , . i r,-,, n thaire,the eldest son
empire taking place. Ihese measures for a 0fLou;s,
time escaped the vigilance of the empress, who
remained in security, from having obtained the
consent and promise of Lothaire ; and relying
upon them, took every opportunity of sup
porting his interests and favouring his views.
The Emperor had now dwindled into a silly Louis becomes a
devotee, whose time was spent in regulat
ing the petty disputes among the clergy of his
capital, or in chaunting masses with the priests
of the cathedral. It is true that he frequently
published wise laws, but they were seldom
executed. A criminal might be brought to
trial and condemned to death, but the em
peror was sure to pardon him. Thus the em
pire became completely disorganized, and the
princes and nobles began to despise a king who

78 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. could occupy himself with matters of such
trifling importance, while the very existence of
the empire was at stake. Another cause of
discontent was the facihty with which hypo
crites and sycophants came to insinuate them
selves into the good graces of the emperor, and
to get appointed to the highest offices in the
church. Any extraordinary shew of devotion
was sufficient to secure a mitre, and the gift
of prayer and singing psalms was with Louis a
cloak to cover all other defects. That his sons
and his officers might know how to govern with
wisdom, he commanded Ebbon, Archbishop of
Eheims (a man he had raised from being a
slave), to select from the Holy Scriptures a
code of laws by which in future they were
to regulate their conduct in the kingdoms or
provinces committed to their charge. Ebbon
executed the commands of the emperor in a
manner that gave satisfaction to the rehgious
monarch, but incurred the ridicule of his sons
and ministers, and tended not a httle to alie
nate the affections of his subjects.
Eyery weakness on the part of the emperor,
and every foohsh act of his government, was
laid hold of by his sons, who were anxious to

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 79
have him set aside altogether. The empress, book ii.
from a wish to conciliate and to forward her
views in regard to her own son, allowed the
emperor to indulge in such follies for a time,
and his sons to reap the advantage. But when
she found that his wishes were opposed, when
he declared his intention of giving Charles
the German provinces, Ehcetia, and part of
Burgundy as a kingdom, she then took upon Judith begins to take
an active part in the
herself a more decided part, and began to government.
command where she had before sohcited. A
new division of the country was approved of in
a general assembly, though the partisans of
Lothaire and his brothers did not fail to raise
their voices against such a violation of the oath
they had so recently taken ; and the princes
themselves, finding intrigue no longer of use,
prepared to carry their measures by open re
volt. The empress, aware of the coming storm,
had recourse to Bernard, Count of Barcelona, Bernard, Count of
_ ... Barcelona, becomes
a prince of Acquitane, already distinguished as the favourite of the
a general in the field, and whose courage and en,Press
talents were equal if not superior to those
of any prince in the empire. He was recalled
from Catalonia, where he commanded against
the Moors, and made first minister and cham-

80 HISTORY OF THE
b o o k ii. berlain of the king. As such, his authority was
absolute, and a complete reform was made
within the walls of the palace, where none but
his friends were admitted.
The emperor, who only saw with the eyes
of Judith, approved of every thing done by
the minister, while she, trusting to his pro
mise that he would raise her son to the em
pire, believed every measure right which
could secure such an object. But the Count
of Barcelona wanted discretion in many of
his measures, and was too precipitate in all
his plans. Though supported by Conrad and
Eudolph of Gueiph, the brothers of the em
press, who partook of her influence in the court
of Louis, discontent became universal. Are-
port was industriously circulated that the em
peror was held in thraldom by witchcraft, while
the empress and Bernard hved in open adul
tery. Headed by the sons of his first marriage,
His measures pro- the nobles rose in rebellion, and the weak so-
duce rebellion. vereign was abandoned by his most attached
subjects. Pepin, who commanded the army
Lothaire and his that had been raised against his father, took
brother in open war ,1 u i j j j i y~.,
against their father. the field and advanced upon Orleans, when the
court of Louis was thrown into the greatest

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 81
consternation. His friends met, and advised book ii.
that, as the hatred of the princes was more
particularly directed against the empress and
her minister, they should be removed from the
seat of government. Accordingly Judith took
refuge in the convent of St. Mary at Laon, and
Bernard departed for the seat of his govern
ment in Catalonia, while the emperor, with the
few troops that remained faithful to him, took
up a position near Compeigne.
As soon as Pepin learnt the movements of his
father, he marched to Verberie, within three
leagues of Compeigne, when having secured the
brothers of Judith, he sent a detachment to Laon
to secure her also. They succeeded in their in
tentions, and the empress, afraid of being cut off
by the rebellious subjects of her husband, before
she could obtain an interview with him, pre
vailed upon Pepin to send her under an escort -
to Compeigne, with the view, as she pretended,
of inducing the emperor to abdicate the throne
and retire to a cloister. Far otherwise, how
ever, were her intentions ; and having obtained
the interview she wished for, regardless of her
own fate, she urged him to be firm in his ex
ertions to reduce the rebellion, and on no ac-
vol. i. g

82 HISTORY OF THE
book if. count to think of giving up his crown. She
made hiiri swear never to become a monk, while
at the same time she counselled him to be pru-
Conduct of the em- dent in his measures, and to treat his misguided
press. iii'
subjects with kindness, rather than cruelty.
On her return to the camp of her son-in-law,
she was conveyed to Tortoria, with ' the design
of being compelled to take the veil, in the Con
vent of St. Eadegonde. A general assembly of
the nation was called together, under the
auspices of Pepin ; but the arrival of his elder
brother, Lothaire, put an end to Pepin's autho
rity. Though satisfied with the revolt, he was
displeased that he had not been elected the
chief, and therefore assumed his rights, as the
associate of his father, and the acknowledged
emperor. He took his father under his protec
tion, and treated him with kindness, while the
relations and supporters of Bernard, Count of
Barcelona, were either disgraced, or had their
eyes torn out; and Conrad and Eudolph, the
brothers of the empress, were sent to com
mence their novitiate in a monastery.
The great object of Lothaire's kindness,
was to induce his father to abdicate. He
had him surrounded with monks, who kept

HOUSE OF HANOVER.

83

preaching to him the propriety of retiring from book ii.
the world, and of dedicating the rest of his days
to God. But among these holy fathers, there
was one named Gombauld, who had other Gombauld the priest
views than those of the young emperor, ' >
and who entering into a secret understand
ing with Louis, was the means of encou
raging a counter revolution, and of raising him
once more to undivided power. Louis the
younger, and his brother Pepin, having become
dissatisfied with the despotic conduct and
haughty manner of their elder brother, were
persuaded to enter into the views of the ambi
tious monk, who had aheady succeeded in bring
ing the feeble emperor to act with some spirit.
When supported by his sons the kings of Ba
varia and Acquitaine, Louis demanded and ob
tained a general assembly of the states, and under
the management of the monk Gombauld, a pow- Becomes thpfavour-
" . . ite of the empress
erful impression was made in favour of the royal and prime minister.
prisoner ; so powerful indeed, that Lothaire saw
there was a chance of being disinherited, unless
he obtained his father's pardon. This he certain- Lothaire compelled
. . to sue for pardon.
ly obtained, but coupled with a condition, that
his rebellious partisans should be abandoned to
their fate. G 2

84 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. Peace being now re-estabhshed in the empire,
and the empress restored to her influence at court,
a new arrangement was made in the division of
the kingdoms, and several states were detached
from the government of Lothaire, and added
to Bavaria and the provinces, already given to
the young prince Charles. The Count Ber
nard, whose bad government had been in a great
measure the cause of the emperor's disgrace,
found his way to Thionville, where the court
then resided, and sought to justify his conduct ;
but his place, as prime-minister and confidant
of the empress, had been obtained by Gom
bauld the monk, and finding there was little
chance of his regaining either, he returned to
his government on the confines of Spain, and
entered into a correspondence with the King
Of Acquitaine, instigating him to take the
The prince is again field a second time, in open rebellion against
fn rebellion.
his father, or rather against the measures of the
empress, and her minister Gombauld.
This rebelhon of Pepin was soon reduced,
and Bernard removed from his government,
but a spirit of discontent began to prevail uni
versally. Judith was openly accused of having
caused the emperor to violate all his promises,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 85
s
and break his oaths, by making so many, and book ii.
such frequent changes in the arrangement of his
kingdoms, and by protecting Gombauld, whose
ambition and want of knowledge had led to the
utmost confusion in every department of the em
pire. Lothaire, who was constantly on the watch,
began to levy troops in Italy ; and to strengthen
his cause, he prevailed upon the Pope, Gregory
IV., to accompany him into France, under the
pretence of correcting the abuses that so glar
ingly existed, in every province of the empire.
The emperor on his part, supported by the
clergy of Germany, collected an army to oppose
his son's advance, but the Pope having con
trived to get the ear of the pious monarch, pre
vailed Upon him tO dehver himself Up to the Louis a prisoner.
protection of his sons, and to be guided by their
advice, in the regulation of the affairs of the
empire. Being separated from the empress,
Louis was conveyed to the residence of his son
Lothaire, while she, after a short confinement
in the tent of the King of Bavaria, was sent Judith confined at
once more to her prison at Tortona.
Had Lothaire behaved with common discre
tion, he might have continued to govern as he
pleased ; but, at once, he caused his partisans to

86 HISTORY OF THE
book n. declare openly that his father by his bad con
duct had forfeited the crown, and ought there
fore to be deposed. He had him, with the young
prince Charles, shut up in a royal palace at
Marleim in Alsace, where no one was allowed
to see or converse with him, but monks, or
persons in whom he could trust, while he per
mitted the affairs of the empire to be even
worse conducted than they had previously
been. This harshness, on the part of the un
natural son, created a re-action in favour of the
The nobles begin to suffering father. The nobles began to murmur
loudly, and the King of Bavaria, taking his
father's side, collected a large army, with which
he took the field. Lothaire, who evidently was
as cowardly when opposed, as he was tyran-
Who is restored to nical when in power, retired with his parti-
his throne. sans into Italy, and allowed his father once
more to assume the reins of government.
History of the Guei- During these times of anarchy and civil dis-
phic princes re
sumed, cord, the princes of the house of Gueiph were
firm in their attachment to the head of the em
pire. About 824, Gueiph, Count of Altdorf, and
father of the empress Judith, left his states to
the government of his eldest son Edico, while
Eudolph and Conrad, his younger sons, (whose

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 87
names have more than once been mentioned,) book n.
accompanied their sister to the court of France,
and were provided for in that country.
Boniface the first, Count of Lucca, and cou-
sin-german of Gueiph, left his states, as we haye
seen, to his son Boniface the second, who, on his
arrival at the age of manhood, acquired, through
the influence of his cousin, the empress Judith,
the marquisate of Tuscany, and was appointed
protector of the sea-coasts of Italy, and pf the Is
land of Corsica. Edico, the brother of the em
press, does not make any figure in history. His
name is not to be found in the general records
of the period in which he lived, and is only
traced in the annals of his house, as having
died about 830, leaving a son, then an infant.
Boniface however, his kinsman and coteinporary, Boniface, second
, 11/, t Count of Lucca :
as soon as he was capable ot commanding an
army, was actively engaged in expelling the
Saracens from the Mediterranean, where they
had long carried on piratical excursions, and
still continued to plunder and lay waste the
towns and villages on the coast.
Tired of acting on the defensive, this prince re
solved to carry the war jto their own shores, and
haying equipped a considerable fleet, he set sail

88 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. from Pisa, took pilots on board at Corsica, and
„. ~. sailed direct for the coast of Africa. His troops
His expedition a-
gainst the Saracens: landed between Carthage and Uttica, where the
Aglabites, who governed as the viceroy of the
caliphs, astonished and provoked by this bold
ness of the Christians, collected a numerous
force to chastise their insolence. The camp of
Boniface was surrounded by an immense host
of Arabs and Moors. It was assaulted several
times, and each time they were repulsed; and
at last being obliged to retreat, they were pur
sued to a considerable distance, by the victo
rious Christians, many of whom suffered from
their own rashness, in continuing the pursuit
for too long a time.
The Count of Lucca collected the remains of
his army, and having embarked his prisoners,
and the spoils of the Moorish camp, he return
ed in triumph to his native city ; here he learnt
the fate of his cousin and patron, the empress,
who, as has been stated, was a second time in
prison at Tortona. Without a moment's de
lay, he ordered his troops to advance, and by
the quickness of his movements, and the cou-
Fiies to the assist- rage of his followers, he soon restored her to
ance of his cousin ... i ' i ,• ¦,
the empress. liberty, and conducting her across the Alps,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 89
delivered her in safety to her feeble husband, book ii.
once more in possession of his rights as em
peror. Judith, on being restored to power, be
gan, either from persuasion, or interest, to
dissemble her hatred, and to court Lothaire,
as the protector of her son ; while LoUis, be- History of the em-
p V 1 • i i n • • i pire renewed.
coming feeble in body, as well as in mind,
was advised to call a general assembly of
the empire, and to declare his intentions, with
regard to the future division of his kingdom.
The object of this manoeuvre was to add to
the portion destined for Charles. The arrange
ment proposed by the empress being approved of
by the nobles, and sanctioned by Pepin, King of
Acquitaine; her son, then in his fifteenth year,
was invested with the ensigns of royalty, and in
the foUowing September crowned King of Neus- AD- 837-
tria. The empress niight have considered her
cares at an end, had not the death of Pepin
soon changed the face of affairs, and opened
a more splendid career for her son, than could
be expected in the petty kingdom of Neustria,
with even its late appendages — the half of Ger
many. Pepin left two sons, but as they were
infants, their pretensions gave her little con-

90 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. cern ; and having succeeded in gaining over to
her views the King of Bavaria, the emperor
was induced to make a fresh division, by which
Charles gained Acquitaine or France, and the
children of Pepin were disinherited.
This act of injustice, alarming even in those
days, did not pass as a matter of course. A pow
erful faction was raised in favour of the young
princes, and a civil war ensued; but in the
midst of these troubles, the emperor became
LouisdiesA.D.840: seriously indisposed, and on the 20th of June,
840, he departed from this hfe in the sixty-fourth
year of his age, and twenty-seventh of his reign.
Easy of access, he was constantly led away by
the opinion of those about him, and the facility
with which he was accustomed to pardon even
the greatest criminals, though it secured for him
the title of the Pious or Good, was the cause of
most of the disorders of his reign.
The decease of Louis le Debonnaire left the
Western Empire divided into three separate
and independent kingdoms. Lothaire, the eldest
son, continued to enjoy the imperial title, in
Division of the em- right of his birth, and had the kingdom of
pire at his death. , . . . . T
Italy as his inheritance. Louis, King of Ba
varia, governed the German provinces, and

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 91
Charles, the only son of Judith of Altdorf, as book ii,
King of Acquitaine, obtained possession of the
sovereignty of France, to the exclusion of his
nephews, the sons of Pepin. Lothaire, however,
no sooner heard of his father's death, than he
laid claim to the undivided empire, and al-
though he had sworn to maintain the last set
tlement made by Louis, he collected an army,
crossed the Alps, and attempted to force
his brothers to acknowledge his supremacy.
The union of the brothers defeated these inten
tions, and he was compelled to admit of their
perfect independence ; but his restless and ambL-
tious spirit kept the country in a state of civil Lothaire dies 855.
war during the whole of his reign ; and when
he died in 855, his states were sub-divided
between his three sons. Louis, the eldest, had
Italy, with the title of emperor ; Lothaire, the
second, obtained that country which afterwards
became known as the kingdom and province of
Lorraine ; and Charles, his youngest son, got
the kingdom of Provence. Thus the empire of
Charlemagne was spht into petty kingdoms,
that each of his descendants might enjoy the
rank of a sovereign.
Louis, the son of the first Lothaire, was very

92 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. dissatisfied with the portion that had fallen
to his share ; and Louis of Bavaria, his uncle,
availed himself of the unsettled state of affairs,
at the commencement of a new reign, to get
possession of several provinces, that he had
contended for during the life-time of his elder
brother. By the death of Charles, the youngest
of the brothers, without heirs, in 866, the king
dom of Provence reverted to the emperor
Louis, and his brother of Lorraine; but the
death of the latter in 870, also without heirs,
left that state to be contended for by his uncles
and brother, when Charles succeeded in annexing
it to the sovereignty of Acquitaine.
In consequence of a rupture between the
emperor Louis, and the court of Constanti
nople, in 871, Lambert, Duke of Spoletto,
headed a formidable revolt in Italy, and was
by his partisans elected king; and the death
of Louis in 874, without issue, leaving the
imperial crown in abeyance, the King of Ba
varia and Charles of Acquitaine both claimed
it as their right. The party of the King
of France proved the strongest, and favoured
by the Pope, he marched a strong army into
Italy, where, having secured the treasures

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 93
of his nephew, he was proclaimed and crowned book il
emperor, as Charles the Second.
Thus did the son of Judith of Altdorf suc
ceed to those honours, which his mother had
so zealously endeavoured to secure for him.
She did not, however, live to witness his eleva
tion, having died at Tours in 843. But his
uncles, Conrad and Eudolph, shared largely in
the rising fortunes of their nephew. Eudolph
who had become a priest, died without issue in
862, while holding the distinguished rank of
count or governor of his nephew's palace, and
Conrad, the son of Conrad, brother of Judith,
was appointed by his cousin, count or governor
of Paris.
Louis, King of Bavaria, was preparing to in
vade France, after the coronation of his brother
as emperor, when he fell ill and died, in 876. He
left three sons, among whom he had divided
his German states, previous to his death. Car
loman, the eldest, had Bavaria, Carinthia, and
Pannonia. Louis, his second son, Franconia,
Thuringia, Saxony, and Friesland, with a part
of Lorraine ; and Charles, his youngest son, got
the country between the Maine and the Alps,
with the remaining portion of Lorraine.

94 HISTORY OF THE
book 11. Charles of France, when relieved from the
dread of his brother's power, not only assumed
the title of emperor of aU the kingdoms of the
west, but endeavoured to maintain the autho*
rity which that title imported. The union
of the sons of Louis, however, in supporting
their independence, obhged him to remain sa
tisfied with the title; and his death, in 877,
left the imperial diadem to be seized by that
prince who could bring the largest army into
the field. The clergy and senate of Eome, on
this occasion, were split into factions ; one party
being desirous that the King of Bavaria should
succeed to the imperial crown ; another wished
Louis, surnamed the Stammerer, the only son
of the deceased emperor ; whde a third sup
ported the claims of Lambert, Duke of Spoletto.
History of the divi- The chief of the Bavarian faction was Adel-
sions in the empire
and itaiy. bert, first Duke of Tuscany, the son and succes
sor of Boniface the second, Count of Lucca, who
joining the Duke of Spoleto, his brother-in-law,
with a powerful army captured Eome, took the
Pope prisoner, and compelled the magistrates
to swear aUegiance to Carloman. The treasures
of the church were in danger of being plun
dered ; the doors of St. Peter's were closed ;

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 95
and the chronicle relates with horror, that the book ii,
ordinances of rehgion were neglected for several
days. But the Pope, having made his escape,
fled into Germariy, where he remained above
twelve months, occupied chiefly in writing
letters to the Kings of Lorraine and France-,
in which he characterizes the Duke of Tuscany,
(the cause of all his disgrace,) as a robber and a
murderer, and his wife, the Princess of Spoleto*
as an adulteress. The sovereign power in Italy
remained nominaUy with the King of Bavaria,
or rather in the hands of Lambert and the
Duke of Tuscany, but Carloman being in
a bad state of health, and unable to manage
the affairs of so great an empire, dehvered up Carloman of Bava-
. ria resigns his go-
the government to his brother Louis, to the vemment:
prejudice, as was conceived, of his illegiti
mate son, Arnold, who had been invested with
the Duchy of Carenthia. Charles, the younger
brother of Carloman, took offence at what he
conceived an unjust partiality shewn to Louis,
and enteririg into a league with his cousins of
France, Louis and Carloman, the sons of Louis
the Stammerer, they marched an army into
Italy. The Pope supported the pretensions of
Charles, and he was not opposed <by the Mar-

96 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. quis of Tuscany. Italy was therefore subdued,
and in 88 1 he was crowned emperor and king.
Dies in 880. The King of Germany died in 880, when Louis
his next brother, in terms of the settlement he
Charles the Fat had made, became Sovereign of Bavaria. He did
crowned emperor. . . . . .
not reign long, and having no issue, that crown
also devolved upon Charles the Emperor.
The kingdom of France, which, on the death
of Louis the Stammerer in 879, had been divided
between his two sons Louis and Carloman, was
in 882, by the death of the elder prince, re-united
under the government of the younger. Being
vain and ambitious, he was easily persuaded
by Hugh, Abbot of St. Denys, the bastard son
of Lothaire, first King of Lorraine, to engage
in a contest for the crown of Italy, with the
Emperor Charles, who was still feebly opposed
by Guido, the son and successor of Lambert, as
sisted by a body of Saracen troops, whose chief
object was plunder, and by whom many pro
vinces were laid waste. But the ambitious
Carloman had little success in this Itahan
campaign, and dying in 884, the crown
ought, of right, to have descended to his only
brother, the issue of Louis the Stammerer,
by a second marriage. The states of - the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 97
kingdom, however, decided otherwise, and hav- book ii.
ing elected the emperor, Charles the Third was Succeeds t0 the
now in possession of the united empire, es- CIwnofFrance-
tablished by his great ancestor Charlemagne.
During the divided and distracted state of
the '.-European continent, in the first half of the
ninth century, the Normans, or Norsemen, Origin of the Nor-
originaUy a petty band of pirates in the North
Seas, had risen into power, and like the Franks
t>f former ages, had become formidable warriors,
whose ravages were no longer confined to the
sea-coast. In 885, they made their way up the
Seine, and laid siege to Paris, setting the whole They besiege Paris.
power of the empire at defiance. That capital,
for a time, was in danger of being taken, and
would have been destroyed, had it not been
defended by a hero of more than ordinary
. talents, whose name was on this occasion first
brought into notice, and who with a Spartan
bravery, sacrificed his life, that he might save
his country. This hero takes his place, in his
tory as Eobert the Strong, and was a distin- city saved by Ro-
guished member of the Guelphie family, of
whom we shall have to treat more at large
hereafter. In 886, Adelbert the First, Marquis of Tus- Adelbert First, dies
886.
VOL. I. H

08 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. cany died, leaving his large estates and power
ful influence in Italy, to his son Adelbert, who
became the second prince of that name. In
Emperor dies 888. 888, Charles the Third, or the Fat, also died, at
an island in the Ehine near Constance, and with
him the direct legitimate fine of the Carlovin-
gian emperors came to an end. For some time
previous to his decease, he had been in a weak
debilitated state, and the ambitious princes
of the empire had not hesitated to speculate
upon his demise, as an event that might lead to
Arnold, DukeofCa- their obtaining a crown. Arnold, Duke of Carin-
tiie German crown, thia, the iUegitimate son of Carloman, King of
Bavaria, being the prince whose talents were the
most respectable, and whose influence had se
cured him a powerful party in Germany, was
immediately called to the throne of that king
dom. There remained, indeed a legitimate
prince, Charles, the son of Louis the Stam
merer, King of France, who succeeded to his
father's dominions, on the death of the empe
ror, and who, if hereditary succession had been
aUowed, ought to have received the imperial
crown. But Arnold had little to dread from the
claims of a child, whose weak mind obtained for
him in after-life, the surname of the Simple,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 99
and it is rather a remarkable circumstance, book ii.
that in the short space of half a century, the
legitimate issue of the great Charlemagne, Melancholy end of
. i .liii in , the issue of Charle-
which during that period had boasted of twelve magne.
kings, and eight sovereign princes, was now re
duced to this idiot boy. He, therefore, with the
support of the German princes, directed his
whole attention to the kingdom of Italy, which
was stiU rent by faction, and where the only
point, in which the princes seemed to agree,
was a determination to give the crown to one
of their own number.
Guido, Duke of Spoleto, and Berenger Duke
of Friuli, were the princes that possessed the
greatest number of suffrages, and when they
learnt the death of Charles, they made an ar
rangement to divide the sovereignty, and to
support each other against any German compe
titor. Berenger was to have the kingdom of
Italy, and Guido that of Burgundy. But
these were not the only princes who at this
eventful period sought the kingly office. Louis, Candidates for roy
alty ; their preten-
son of Boson, Count of Provence, claimed the si0ns:
privilege of reigning as king over the states
of his father, while Eudolph, the son of
Conrad, late Count of Paris, asserted his title
H2

100 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. to the provinces of Burgundy, beyond the Juras,
which, from the days of Pepin de Heristal, had
descended to him from his great ancestors
Adelbert and Otkarius of Gueiph.
Hugh, actual Count of Paris, the son of
Eobert the Strong, and nephew of Eudolph,
aspired to the throne of France, maintaining
that the kingdom belonged to him by right of
conquest. It was his father who had saved the
capital, and his own efforts that had freed the
nation from the thraldom of the Norman in
vaders. Every prince indeed who could raise
or maintain a force of any description, was am
bitious of possessing a kingdom. Eespect for
the blood of Charlemagne* had hitherto kept
these daring spirits in subjection ; but now that
the race was in some measure extinct, each
found himself at hberty to act as he pleased.
It is nevertheless curious to remark, that each
of the candidates founded his pretensions to
the regal office upon his connexion with or
descent, from the family of that great emperor.
And origin. Berenger, Duke of Friuli, was by his mother
a grandson of Louis le Debonnaire ; Guido,
Duke of Spoleto, was the son of the daughter
of Pepin the Bastard, whom Charlemagne

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 101
made king of Italy ; Eudolph, of Gueiph, was book ii.
the grandson of Conrad, brother to the em
press Judith, and Hugh, count of Paris, the
son of Eobert the Strong, a hero for whom
subsequent genealogists have traced a descent
from a sister of Charles Martel, but who, if the
common sense and grammatical reading of an
ancient record can be depended upon, was the
son of a younger brother of Conrad the second,
Count of Paris.
In the struggle that foUowed such a division
of interests, the duke of Spoleto first gained
the capital of Italy, and was crowned emperor
by his party. The duke of Friuli took the
title of king of Lombardy ; Eudolph of Gueiph
was crowned at St. Maurice, and became king The new kingdoms
of Aries or Burgundy beyond the Juras; while
the nobles of France gave the government of
that kingdom to the count of Paris, and con
stituted him guardian of the young king, an
infant as yet in his cradle. Arnold, of Ba
varia, who had got the start of his rivals for
rank, kept a watchful eye upon the changes
that were thus produced. He made an; attempt
to dispossess Eudolph of his Burgundian king
dom, but failed, and at last found it for his

102 HISTORY OF THE
book ii. interest to continue on terms of friendship not
only with that state, but also with France, and
to give his countenance and support to the
changes which he could not prevent.
In Italy the rival sovereigns becoming jea
lous of each other, Berenger began to intrigue
with the king of Germany, and offered him his
support in obtaining the imperial title, which
he maintained had been unjustly usurped by
Guido. But though the Dukes of Friuli and
Spoleto had aimed at high sounding titles, the
whole power of Italy was in the hands of
Adelbert II. Marquis of Tuscany, a prince of
unbounded wealth, but of a most treacherous
and fickle disposition ; and when the king of
Germany, trusting to the promises of the
Arnold invadesitaiy, duke 0f Friuli, marched an army into Italy,
and is defeated :
with the view of securing the crown of the
empire, he found that Guido was supported
by Adelbert, against whose forces it was in
vain to contend. His army therefore re-crossed
the Alps, and he was compeUed to wait for a
more favourable opportunity, which speedily
occurred. In 894 Guido- died, and the Pope, harassed
by the factions of Lambert, his son and sue-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 103
cessor, sent voluntarily to offer the crown to book n.
Arnold. He entered Italy a second time at
the head of a powerful army of Germans, and
not being opposed by the rich marquess of
Tuscany, he reached Eome, where he was Crowned emperor,
crowned emperor of the west in 896.
During the years of turbulence and civil History of the Gw--
.. ii»i ¦ ii • -iti mdn Guelphs rc-
discord which agitated the empire and Italy gumed
after the death of the son of Charlemagne, the
Guelphie princes who remained in Bavaria, are
scarcely mentioned in any historical record.
They evidently took no part with the contend
ing factions, and may be said to have hved in
obscurity from the moment that they were de
prived of the sovereign power in Bavaria by
the decree of Charlemagne. Proud of their
ancient and iUustrious descent, they surveyed
with contempt the royal upstarts around them,
and though they ruled as patriarchs in their
aUodial domains, the offices of their court were
fiUed by the first nobility of Germany. Their
court may have been limited in splendour, but
it equalled in respectability that of the proudest
monarch who fiUed the imperial throne. Charle
magne stript this family of their rights of
sovereignty, but. he could not deprive them

104 HISTORY OF THE
book n. of their ancient blood or royal ancestors, and
in the secluded castles of Altdorf and Eavens-
berg, these were brooded over and acquired an
importance far superior to the more modern
notions of wealth and extended dominion, which
had then become prevalent.
Edico, the eldest son of Gueiph, and bro
ther to the empress Judith, was succeeded by
his son Gueiph the IL, who about 876 was
succeeded at Altdorff by his son Edico IL,
whose daughter married the emperor Arnold.
The only son of the second Edico was Henry,
who being much at the court of his brother-
in-law became his constant companion and
friend. Mixing in the world, he had lost some
of that respect for ancient independence which
had been so long cherished by his ancestors.
When Arnold proposed to grant him an extent
of territory, upon condition that he should
hold it of the empire and render service for
the same, the young prince made no objec
tion to the terms, and was only anxious how
to outwit his friend and increase his domains.
Henry of the golden Henry was told that he should have as much
chariot, Duke of
Upper Bavaria. land as he could surround with a chariot in
> the course of one day ; and taking advantage

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 105
of the ierms of the grant, he had a smaU cha- book ii.
riot made of gold, and mounting the fleetest
of his horses with this httle carriage in his
hand, he encompassed four thousand mansi in
the time aUowed him. His ingenuity was ap
plauded and his grant confirmed ; but the ac
ceptance of a grant or favour from any man by
which that man would be acknowledged his
superior, was an act too humiliating for the
proud spirit of the veteran Edico. He refused
to see the son who had so far degenerated from His fathers anger
his high birth, and accompanied by twelve of
his nobles, left the palace of his fathers, and
spent the remainder of his days in a secluded
part of the forest of Ammergau, where he
caused thirteen ceUs to be built for their ac
commodation ; and to the last day of his ex
istence he refused to see or to forgive his son.
Henry felt it no degradation to accept the fa
vours of his friend and emperor, and was created
by him Duke of Upper Bavaria, when he ac
companied him in his march to Eome.
, Notwithstanding that Arnold had received
the crown of Italy, and was acknowledged by
a . great majority of the Italian princes, the
kingdom was kept in a state of civil war through

106

HISTORY OF THE

book ii. the intrigues of Agiltrude, the widow of Guido,
state of itaiy re- a woman of great talents and ambition. Arnold
sumed. therefore judged it necessary to have her se
cured, and with that view laid siege to Fermo,
where she had taken refuge. While the siege
was going on, this cunning princess found
means to seduce one of the emperor's attend
ants, and had a cup of poison conveyed to him
Amoid poisoned: which he unfortunately swallowed. It did not
prove fatal, though it greatly injured his con
stitution. He became incapable of exertion,
and was obhged to retire into Germany, leaving
Leaves itaiy. Italy under the government of his iUegitimate
son Eatbold.
Arnold had no sooner crossed the Alps, than
Berenger appeared to make good his preten
sions to the crown, and was supported by a con-
New candidates for siderable party in Lombardy. Other candidates
tiLdonT11 nad a^so started, and the most successful for a
time was Lambert, the son of the deceased
Duke of Spoleto. He not only overcame and
murdered Manfred Duke of Milan, one of his
opponents, but what was of more importance,
he conquered and took prisoner the proud
Marquis of Tuscany. Adelbert was the cousin-
german of the young duke ; but in those days

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 107
consanguinity was a shght bond of union: he book ii.
had espoused the cause of Berenger, and was
therefore an enemy to Lambert. Being in
formed that his cousin was engaged with a
hunting party in a forest, near Placentia, he
marched with a considerable force, in hopes of
taking him prisoner.
The Tuscans, who knew that Lambert was Anecdote of Adel
bert the Second, and
without any troops, considered themselves se- his cousin Lambert.
cure of their object. They spent the night of
their arrival in his neighbourhood, in drunken
ness and riot, while the duke who had watched
their movements, no sooner found that their
intemperance had subsided into sleep, than he
attacked them at the head of a hundred horse,
and made the whole prisoners. The Marquis
of Tuscany, unable either to fight or fly, was
dragged from his hiding place, among the mules
and asses of his baggage train, and his disgrace
was imbittered by the rude pleasantry of his
cousin, who is said to have taunted him with a
prediction of his wife Berta, that he should
either be a king or an ass. — " A king thou cer
tainly art not," said the victorious Lambert, " but
thy second title I shall not dispute ; and there
fore thou hast wisely chosen a place of safety

108 HISTORY OF THE -
book ii. among the animals of thy< species." Had Lam
bert's hfe been spared, he certainly would have
become the undisputed King of Italy ; . but
Hugh, the son of Manfred, Duke of Milan,
whom he had kept near his person, con
tinued to nourish a spirit of revenge, and acr
companying the duke in one of his hunting
expeditions, he seized an opportunity when
they were alone, and when Lambert overcome
with fatigue had faUen asleep, and with the
branch of a tree, feUed him dead. When the
followers came up, he asserted that his master
had been kiUed by a fall from his horse. Be
renger, on his rival's death, appeared at Pavia,
and setting at hberty the Marquis of Tuscany,
and other princes who had been confined by
The Emperor Ar- Lambert, his claim to the throne was acknow-
nold dies 899. ...
ledged by aU parties.
The death of Arnold in the end of 899,
or beginning of 900, added greatly to the
confusion in Italy, and several new candi
dates started "for the imperial title. Beren
ger, who enjoyed the title of king, had cer
tainly a preferable claim ; but Louis, King of
Provence, supported by his mother Hermin-
garde, and Lambert of Spoleto, equaUy sup-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 109
ported by his grandmother Agiltrude, , were de- book.k.
termined to assert their pretensions by, force; of Beren„cr> Duke of
arms. The first and great object with r, each Fr!uli' emperor-
of these pririces was, to secure the Marquis ; of
Tuscany, who, without aiming at ;the so
vereign 'rank himself, stiU held the balaiice
iri his hands, and whatever party he supported
was sure of- success. *
The King bf Germany had left, one son,
Louis, who succeeded him in Bavaria, and with Louis> the only son
of Arnold, succeeds
whom his uncle; Henry of Altdorf, continued in to the crown of Ger-
favour, and from whom he received several
large grants of land. But, though regarded by
some as the fourth emperor qf his name, he
never was in Italy, and it does not appear that
he ever aimed at a higher rank; than the. sove
reignty of his father's kingdom. Iri 912, he Dies 912, without
heirs
perished at the age of twenty, and being the
last of the blood of Charlemagne, the.crown of
Germany, and the claim which it gave to the
Western Empire, became open to any. prince
who could command a majority of votes among
the bishops and nobles of the state.
The contest was carried on in Italy with great
animosity. Berenger is said to havexbribed the

HO HISTORY OF THE
book ii. highest, and consequently, being supported by
the Marquis of Tuscany, was for a time suc
cessful. Hermingarde at last gained the ear of
the Princess Berta, who having detached her
husband from the interests of the Duke of
Friuli, that prince was put aside, and Louis of
Contests in Italy. Provence declared King of Italy. Louis, consi
dering himself fixed on the throne, made a tour
of the provinces, and on his arrival at Verona,
was invited by the Marquis Adelbert to lodge
at his palace. Astonished at the splendour of
his table, and number of his attendants, the
king remarked to the Princess Berta, that
her husband lived more as a sovereign, than
a simple marquis; a remark which gave so
much offence to the lady, that the ruin of
her guest was from that moment determined
upon. The king was aUowed to leave Verona in
safety, but was speedily pursued by the vassals
of Adelbert, who had again declared for Be
renger. He was made a prisoner, and in con
formity to the barbarous custom of the age, had
his eyes put out. Berenger, being thus left
without a rival, was proclaimed emperOr, but

HOUSE OF HANOVER. Ill
having little faith in the steady adherence of book ii.
his friend the Marquis, he was no sooner Death ^Adelbert
crowned than, leaving Eome, he sought the the Second' 915-
aUiance of the Huns, while Adelbert was al
lowed to direct the affairs of Italy as he
pleased, till his death in 915.

112 HISTORY OF THE

BOOK III.
CONTAINING A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE
WESTERN EMPIRE UNDER THE SAXON AND
FRANCONIAN DYNASTIES, WITH THE HIS
TORY OF THE ANCESTORS OF THE
HOUSE OF HANOVER DURING
THAT PERIOD.
book iii. Louis, the only son of the Emperor Arnold,
being the last prince of the Carlovingian line,
who had any thing hke an hereditary claim to
the crown of Germany, the princes and nobles
of that kingdom, with the deputies from the free
cities, determined at his death, to assert their
Change in the im- right to elect his successor. The rank and
pena ynas,}. merits of Otho, Duke of Saxony, were far supe
rior to any other prince, and the diet unani
mously fixed upon him, as best entitled to the
sovereign power. They offered him the crown,
but being of an advanced age, and without am
bition, he dechned the honour, and strongly
Conrad i. king of recommended Conrad, Duke of FrancOnia, a
ermany, . .9 ... prjnce wno na(j aiwayS been esteemed the rival
of the Saxon. Conrad was accordingly elected,
and reigned as King of Germany for a period of

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 113
seven years, without taking any interest in the book iii.
affairs of Italy. The Duchy of Bavaria was at A ^lg
this period held by Arnold, an iUegitimate son
of the emperor of that name, who was a candi
date for the crown at the election of Conrad,
and being disappointed, became a discontented
and rebeUious subject. Conrad died at Qued-
lingburg, on the confines of the Hartz, in 919,
from the effects of a wound he had received in
an action with the Duke of Bavaria, and, with
his last breath, recommended that Henry, the
son and successor of the Duke of Saxony, might
be elected to the crown. The princes, bishops,
and deputies of Germany, with the exception
of Arnold of Bavaria, and Henry of Saxony,
assembled at Frislar in the beginning of 920,
to fix on the successor of Conrad, and when, after
an unanimous vote, Henry was declared King Henry, Duke of
of Germany, Everhard, the brother of Conrad, 930:
with others of the princes, were deputed to an
nounce to him that event.
On arriving at Goslar, where the Saxon held
his court, they found him busily engaged in his
favourite sport of bird-catching, and having
saluted him as their elected sovereign, he is
said, with great sincerity, to have recommended
vol. i. i

114 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. to them to return to the diet, and request
that another might be chosen. Henry, how
ever, was prevailed Upon to become a king,
though he refused at that moment to undergo
the ceremony of coronation ; while the am
bitious Duke of Bavaria, a second time dis
appointed, appeared in operi rebeUion, at the
head of a considerable force. Henry, who
was prepared for such an event, advanced
with his troops to meet the Bavarians, and
the two armies were in fine, and ready to en
gage, when the king appearing in front, de
manded to speak with Arnold. The latter came
forward, and Henry addressing him, in a loud
His address to the voice, is said to have exclaimed, " What foUy is
Duke of Bavaria : this, to resist the wiU of the Almighty ? Had
they elected you to the crown, I should have
obeyed you. Why, then, war against the Euler
of the Universe ? the people who have placed
me on the throne are but the ministers of his
wiU. It is God alone who disposes of king
doms. — He breaks, when it pleases Him, the
sceptre of kings. He brings some to disho
nour, and raiseth others in their place. He
worketh these strange events, to convince the
princes of this world, that their greatness alone

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 115
comes from Him. What then is your object in book iii.
taking up arms ? Your rebellion can only tend
to the ruin of your country, and the destruction
of your fellow-creatures."
Arnold was subdued by this discourse, and upon
some trifling privUeges being granted to him,
he became the friend of the king, and their
friendship was further confirmed, by the union
of the two famihes. Henry's daughter married
the son of the Duke of Bavaria, and Judith the
daughter of Arnold, became the wife of Henry,
the second son of the king.
Henry of Saxony, to whom historians have
given the surname of the Fowler, spent the last
years of his reign in tranquillizing the provinces
of the kingdom, and in organizing his govern- Organizes the Ger-
„ . , ... man kingdom.
ment upon fixed and permanent principles.
Many of the titles and governments, which had
been granted by his predecessor as temporary
appointments, were by him converted into he
reditary possessions, to be held as fiefs of the
crown, and the princes and nobles who ob
tained these grants became the feudal vassals
pf the sovereign. When he had completed
his arrangements in Germany, he then turned his
i 2

116 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. eyes to Italy, which stiU continued in a state
of anarchy and confusion.
state of Italy, 93s. Guido, the eldest son of Adelbert of Tus
cany, had succeeded to his father's wealth and
his father's influence in the kingdom of Lom
bardy ; but having married Marosia, a woman of
infamous character, though of princely birth, and
being guided in every measure by her capricious
temper, he was even more fickle in his friend
ship's than his father had been. Berenger had
retained for some years the title of emperor
and king, with the nominal government of the
country. But Berta, the widow of the deceased
marquis, having prevailed upon her two sons,
Guido and Lambert, to support the interests
of Eudolph, the son and successor of Eu-
Rudoiph n. called dolph, first Guelphie King of Burgundy, that
into that kingdom : .
prince was caUed into Italy, and declared its
sovereign. As long as the princes of Tuscany continued
faithful to Eudolph, he was able to maintain his
place;, and as King of Italy, he governed that
country for a term of three years, during the
life-time of Berenger. But when Berenger was
murdered, and Hugh, Count of Provence, the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 117
son of Berta, Dowager Marchioness of Tuscany, book hi.
by a former marriage, started for the crown,
the Tuscan princes joined his cause. Eudolph
was therefore compeUed to cross the Alps, and
Hugh having entered Italy, was proclaimed Succeeded by Hugh
king. On his arrival, the newly-elected mo
narch was lavish of his gratitude to his half-
brothers, through whose influence he had se
cured the crown ; but when the death of their
mother had dissolved the union between the
two families, and ambition moved the king to
despise his relations, he became their most in
veterate enemy.
Marosia, the wife of Guido, Marquis of Tus- character and con
duct of Marosia:
cany, was the daughter of Theodora, a Eoman
lady, celebrated for her beauty and her crimes,
and who, by her intrigues and her gaUantry, had
governed Eome for a series of years. Marosia,
equaUy abandoned, was not less ambitious of
reigning. Before she married the Marquis of
Tuscany, she had been the mistress of a pope,
(Sergius III.), and the wife of a senator of Eome.
Her influence within the city was therefore
paramount. The Marquis Guido, who was a mUd and
amiable man, did not long survive his union

118 HISTORY OF THE
book ni. with this ambitious and unprincipled woman.
A ~~ He died soon after Hugh's arrival in Italy, and
A.D. 931. ° •
leaving no issue, was succeeded by his brother
a second time a wi- Lambert. Marosia, a second time a widow,
though no longer young, was still beautiful;
the government of the capital was in her hands,
and Hugh being desirous of possessing that go
vernment, was informed it could only be ob
tained by making her a queen. She had been
the wife, and was the widow of his brother, but
that was a matter of httle consequence, to a
woman who had placed her own bastard in the
chair of St. Peter*. The statutes of the church
were against such an union, and the prejudices
of the world most decidedly so. But as he stiU
wished to retain his popularity, a report was
spread by Hugh, that Guido and Lambert,
who had been reared and acknowledged as the
sons of Adelbert, Marquis of Tuscany, and the
Princess, Berta, were not the children of either ;
but that Berta, ashamed of her barrenness, had
adopted them, and imposed them upon her
husband. In thus asserting that Guido was not his
* Pope John the Eleventh was the bastard son of Marosia.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 119
brother,, he removed the difficulty as to his mar- B 0 0 K m.
riage with Marosia, while he prevented the —
succession of Lambert to his father's states,
and this incestuous marriage, which immedi- She marries Hugh,
i i i , King of Italy.
ately took place, was no sooner consummated,
than he sequestered the Tuscan estates, and
gave them to his brother Boson.
Lambert, of Tuscany, could not remain quiet
under such false accusations, or such infamous
treatment. He challenged the king to single com
bat, and his challenge being accepted, his inno
cence was proved by an easy victory; but the king,
though vanquished in the person of his cham
pion, had chains and troops at command. Lam
bert was cast into prison and had his eyes put out, Lambert of Tuscanj
while the nobles of Italy of that day sanctioned impru
by their acquiescence aU these acts of cruelty,
oppression, and incest. Lambert languished in
prison for several years, and is the last prince
of the direct male line of the first Guelphie
Counts of Lucca.
Hugh, who had given Tuscany to his bro
ther, afterwards bestowed it upon his bastard
son Hubert, in whose family it remained for
several generations.
Marosia had a son by her first marriage

120 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. (Alberic, Marquess of Ivree,) who enjoying his
~~ father's rank as a senator of Eome, had ac-
Aiberic, the son of quired an influence in the city even greater
Marosia, causes a re- , , . . a ^ 1
volt in Rome. than that of his mother. After her marriage
feast with Hugh, this son was prevailed upon to
hold the basin for his royal father-in-law to
wash, but doing it badly, the king gave him a
box on the ear. This indignity the young
prince would not submit to. He sought the se
nators of Eome, and upbraiding them with their
indolence and cowardice, caUed upon them, as
they regarded the honour of the blood they
had derived from their ancestors, to resist the
tyranny of a Burgundian, who had only acquired
his power by an incestuous marriage. The eiti-
Hugh obliged to fly, zens took up arms, and Hugh was obhged to
and Henry, King of
Germany, advances leave the capital, while Marosia and her bastard
'war s lta y : son the Pope were shut up in prison. The states
of Italy were about to recal Eudolph of Bur
gundy, but Hugh found means to make him
his friend ; and it was then that they had re
course to the king of Germany, who accepting
their invitation, caused a considerable army to
advance upon Italy, of which he took the com
mand in person ; but on the march being seized
with apoplexy, which ended in paralysis, he was

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 121
obhged to return to Germany, where he died, book hi.
on the 12th of July, 936. A»d ^ «*
During the reign of Conrad I., Henry of Continuation of the
/-iii i»i^iij-ii. • history of theGuelphs
Gueiph, surnamed of the Golden Chariot, conti- 0f Altdorf.
nued to enjoy the sovereignty of Altdorf and the HenJ7 of the Golden
Charidt:
feudal government of Upper Bavaria. He had
married Hatta, the sister of Arnold, its sovereign
duke, and was joined with him in his various re
bellions against that emperor. After the elec
tion of Henry the Fowler, he still adhered to
the party of the Duke of Bavaria ; but when the
union of the two families put an end to that
civd war, Henry becanie the firmest aUy of
the Saxon dynasty. He died between the years
920 and 925, leaving his states to his son Eu
dolph. Previous to his death, he visited the
retired ' spot where his angry father had spent
his latter days, and which he had not ventured
to do during that prince's life-time. Moved
by the sight of the miserable condition of those
faithful companions of his father's retirement
that still survived, he determined to reward
their fidelity, and as there was no inducement
to build them a monastery in that wilderness,
he had them removed to Altmunster, where

122 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. they had every comfort that his power or hiS
a.d792o. wealth could procure for them. He commenced
building a convent at Altdorf in honour of his fa
ther's memory, to which that fraternity, which
had become a fixed rehgious establishment, was
afterwards transferred, and the nuns which his
wife had placed at Altdorf, were sent to Alt-
succeeded by Ru- munster. Eudolph, who succeeded his father
doiPh, a.d. 925. about g25^ continued faithful to Henry, and at
his death, he attended at Aix-la-ChapeUe, when
the Saxons and people of Germany were as
sembled to proclaim Otho the eldest son of
the king as his successor.
otho i. succeeds to Otho, with his father's kingdom, inherited
many, 936: a^so h*s father's talents, and had no sooner
settled his affairs in the north, than he hast
ened to follow up the plan which had been
laid by Henry for obtaining the crown of
Italy. By the assistance which he sent to
Berenger, son of the Marquis of Ivree, that
prince was able to force Hugh into a con
vent. But having murdered Lothaire, the son
and successor of Hugh, Berenger's own ambi
tion became too apparent ; Otho therefore with
drew his support, and determined to accede to

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 123
the urgent intreaties of the nobles of Italy, who book hi.
had besought him to come and receive the
crown. Arriold, Duke of Bavaria, died about 937,
and his three sons entered into a treaty to
divide his states, and form a republic inde
pendent of the empire. This measure compelled
Otho to deprive them of the government alto-
ther, and he gave it to Bertolph, their father's
brother. Henry, a brother of Otho had been
made Duke of Brunswick, but on the death of.
Bertolph without heirs 945, he was at his
mother's request promoted to Bavaria.
In Italy Berenger had caused himself to be pro- state of Italy at the
claimed king on the death of Lothaire, 949, and rei
was crowned, together with his son Adelbert.
He further attempted to secure the widow of
Lothaire for that son, but Adelaide, who was
the daughter of Eudolph II. and sister to Con
rad the reigning king of Burgundy, was a Gueiph
both in feehng and spirit. She rejected with
horror the advances that were made by her hus
band's murderer, and to ensure her safety, shut
herself up in the fortress of Pavia ; she was pur- The persecution of
. jit. ii* i i f Adelaide of Gueiph,
sued by Berenger, who having taken the for- widow of Lothaire
tress, sent her a prisoner to the Castle of Garda,

124 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. situated in the middle of the lake of that name.
From that prison the address of a worthy
she escapes from priest effected her escape ; and attended by a
pnson: female servant, and this faithful friend, she
concealed herself in the woods for several
Takes refuge at Ca- days. At last she reached the fortress of Ca
nossa: nossa, from which she despatched a messen
ger to Otho, offering him her hand and her in
terest in Italy, if he would come and dehver
her from the power of Berenger. Otho, who
was unable to leave Germany at that moment,
sent his son Ludolph with a considerable force
to reheve the princess ; but from the intrigues
of his uncle, Henry, Duke of Bavaria, who
felt disappointed at not being intrusted with
the command of that army, he was badly re
ceived by the Itahans, they refused to admit
his troops into their towns, or to furnish
them with supplies, and obhged him to retrace
his steps.
Otho, having greatly augmented his army,
advanced with it in person, and being favour
ably received at Verona, despatched a faithful
messenger, to advise the princess of his ap
proach. This officer was unable to enter Ca
nossa, which was blockaded by Berenger, but

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 125
he conveyed his inteUigence by means of an book hi.
arrow shot into the city. The rapid advance
of Otho obliged Berenger to raise the siege,
and Adelaide, released from her captivity, And is released by
Otho, whom she
immediately bestowed her hand on her deli- marries, ad. 951.
verer. The nuptials were celebrated with great
pomp, while the German army laid siege to
Pavia ; and that city having surrendered
during the continuance of the festivities, the
king and queen entered it in triumph. WhUe
Otho remained at Pavia, he received an em
bassy from the Pope inviting him to Eome ;
but being unwiUing to trust himself within the
walls of a city which was stiU governed by the
Marquis of Ivree, he dechned the invitation ;
and after keeping his Christmas at Pavia, gave
the command of the army to Conrad of Lor
raine, his son-in-law, and set out with his
young queen for Germany.
Conrad conducted the war with so much
energy and prudence, that he soon forced Be
renger and his son to lay down their arms and
intercede for pardon. They were sent pri- Berenger and his
son made prisoners.
soners to the court of Otho, and being deprived
of the duchies of Friuli and Verona, which

126

HISTORY OF THE

Adelbert III:

book in. were given to Henry, Duke of Bavaria, they
were permitted to retain their other posses
sions and to return to Italy.
The Marquis Lambert, whom Hugh of Pro
vence, the tyrant of Italy, mutilated, impri
soned, and deprived of the states of Tus-
History of the cany, was, as we have stated, the last of the
Guelphs of Lucca ^ ^ q{ Bon[f first Count of LuC-
resumed. ^^ca. But when Otho of Germany marched, into
Italy, we find him accompanied by Adelbert,
the undoubted successor of Lambert, and who,
though esteemed the third marquis of that name
in the family of the Guelphs of Lucca, was now
styled Marquis of Liguria. The son of Hugh
stiU held the Marquisate of Tuscany, which
Otho confirmed to his heirs ; Liguria, therefore,
became the title of the Family of Lucca.
There being no positive proof that Guido,
the elder brother of Lambert, left issue by Ma
rosia, or any other princess, and it being
certain that Lambert left none, the origin of
this Adelbert III. has consequently been a
matter of much research and conjecture among
the Itahan and German antiquaries. It was
at last discovered that Adelbert I., who mar
ried Eotilda, the daughter of Guido, duke of

Hi3 origin :

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 127
Spoleto, had, besides the son who succeeded book hi.
him as Adelbert IL, another son, named Bo
niface, who supported the interests of Be
renger, in 889, against his uncle Guido, and was
the friend of the emperor Arnold. Adelbert
III. must therefore have been the son of this
prince. He was weU advanced in years when
he succeeded to his cousins Guido and Lam
bert, and must have died about the period that
Otho conquered Pavia. The son and succes- otbert, his son and
sor of Adelbert III. was Otbert, sometimes
caUed Albert or Adelbert, who joining Be
renger after his father's death, was styled the
weU-beloved and trusty friend of that prince.
But when the desolation produced in Italy by
the continuance of the civil war between Beren
ger and his opponents, again compeUed the Pope
and his friends to have recourse to the king of
Germany, and he was invited to march an army
into Italy sufficient to ensure tranquiUity, and
to accept of the imperial crown, as also the
iron crown of Lombardy, which his hohness
was ready to place on his head ; Otbert, Mar
quis of Liguria, was one of the deputies who
conveyed this invitation, and who remained Sent to invite otho
at the German court, until Otho with his intoItalr'AD-960:

128 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. army was prepared to comply with their wishes.
During that period he had risen into such
favour, that Otho no sooner gained the crown
of Lombardy, which he received at Mdan
in the end of 961, than he bestowed upon
Otbert large grants of territory ; and when, in
the February foUowing, they reached Eome,
Made Count Paia- and Otho was crowned emperor, Otbert further
tiue, 961. r. r\ c
received the distinguished office of Count ot
the Sacred Palace.
He held this office for twelve years ; and as in
his official capacity he represented the judicial
character of the emperor, and pronounced
finaUy in all civil and criminal appeals, he re
sided chiefly in his castle of LomeUo, in the
city of Pavia.
The emperor had scarcely left the capital of
Italy after his coronation, when it was disco-
intrigues of Pope vered that the Pope (John XII.) had com-
John XII. . . . . i -
menced a negotiation with Adelbert or Al
beric, the son of Berenger, who was stiU at the
head of a powerful faction, and had promised to
restore him to the crown. Otho returned sud
denly to Eome ; and having ascertained the trea
sonable practices of his Hohness, he removed
him at once from the chair of St. Peter, and

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 129
caused , Leo VIII. to take his place. These book iii.
prompt measures on the part of Otho were con
sidered by the priesthood as trenching too far
upon the authority of the church, and they
raised a tumult which kept Eoirie in a state of
revolt for some time. John, the deposed Pope,
caUed together his cardinals and priests, and in
a general council of the church, Leo was de
posed ; but being detected in a scandalous in
trigue, he was soon thereafter murdered ' and John murdered, and
. . . . t i n.-n ,, i i LeoVIII.re-elected.
his creatures dispersed. Still the churchmen
wished to oppose the measures of the emperor,
but Otho would not yield. He maintained he
had a right to nominate the pontiff, and he com
peUed the conclave to go through the form of
electing his friend Leo a second tiine.
As soon as this business was arranged, Otho
left Eome, to carry on the : siege of Cameriri,
where Adelbert had shut himself up ; but when
on his march he learnt that he had made his
escape, and taken refuge in the island of Cor
sica, he considered him as unworthy of further
pursuit. In 965 he left Italy and returned to
the north, attended by his eldest son Otho, who
had already been crowned King of Germany,
VOL. i. * k

130 HISTORY OF THE
book 111, and in 967, when his father was again in Italy,
was also crowned emperor by John XIII.
In 970, the young Otho married Theophania,
the daughter of Nicephorus, emperor of the
Greeks, and with her received a formal re
nunciation of aU claims to the sovereignty
of Italy on the part of the eastern empire.
Otho attended his son's nuptials at Eome,
and returned immediately to Quedlingburg,
where he occupied himself in consolidating his
government, and in receiving the ambassa
dors of the princes of Christendom, who
had been sent to congratulate him on the
many splendid victories he had obtained dur
ing his reign. In 973, he gave up the go-
The Emperor gives vernment of the empire to his son, and re-
up the government. tired to Mersburg, where he passed the feast
of the Ascension: — afterwards to Meinleben,
where the air was considered purer ; but
on the evening after his arrival there, he had
an apoplectic fit, of which he died on the
Dies 973, 7th of May, 973. When his body had been
committed to the tomb, his son was pro
claimed in the church of Magdeburg as
Otho II.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 131
Otbert L, Marquis of Liguria, died a few book iii.
months after the emperor, leaving a son, who 0tbert i~Maiqui»
succeeded him as Otbert IL, and who was con- of Li£uria> dies-—
Otbert II. succeeds.
tinued in the office of Count Palatine by the
young emperor, and invested, not only with
the original states of his family, but also with
a large tract of country that had been acquired
by his father, and which, by way of distinction,
are called in the charter of investment the
Terra Otbertenga.
The succession of the young emperor was
opposed by his cousin, Henry, Duke of Bavaria,
who, in league with the King of Denmark and
a few princes of Germany, assumed the title
of king, and caused himself to be crowned by
the Bishop of Frisingeri. Otho tried to sup
press this rebeUion by means of ambassadors,
but finding that Henry would not hsten to
his remonstrances, he marched an army into
Bavaria, ravaged Bohemia, and obhged the
rebeUious princes to sue for pardon. Henry Hemy, Duke of Ba-
. . n ,T 11 i • i ¦ varia, deposed and
was deprived of the duchy, which was given confined
to Otho, Duke of Suabia, the son of the em
peror's brother, Eudolph; and having fled
to his friend the King of Bohemia, he was
pursued, taken prisoner, and sent to Qued-
K 2

132 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. lingburg, and from thence exded to Ut-
~~ recht. In 981, Otho II. marched a powerful army
to Eome, where he understood a serious revolt
was meditated against his authority. He con
cealed his knowledge of the treason, and in
vited the conspirators to a splendid feast, but
in the midst of their gaiety had them dragged
Rebel princes mur- from the table and murdered in his presence.
r^L. y This horrid act so disgusted the Eomans, that
next year when he led them against the Greeks
and Saracens, who had invaded Calabria, they
deserted his standard in the day of battle, and
his more faithful Germans, being unable to re
sist the force of their enemies, were beaten,
and Otho only escaped being taken prisoner, by
assuming the garb of a peasant, and having a
perfect knowledge of the Greek language. This
prince's reign was only of ten years' duration,
otho ii. dies 983. and at his death, in 983, he was succeeded,
almost as a matter of course, by his eldest son
Otho, who was the third emperor of that name,
and who being a minor, was left by the em
peror under the guardianship of his mother
Theophania. Henry, the exiled Duke of Bavaria, no sooner

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 133
heard of the second Otho's death, than he left book hi.
the fortress of Maestrecht, where he had been
confined. His object was to obtain the crown, The Duke of Bava-
111 .... , ria attempts the
but he began by asserting his right to the crown.
guardianship of the young emperor, as his
nearest male relation. His pretensions were
supported by a number of princes to whom the
haughtiness of the empress had given offence,
and at last he succeeded in getting the* emperor
into his power. But Theophania being sup
ported by the troops of Saxony and Thuringia
and protected by Conrad, King of Burgundy,
and Henry, finding the fidelity of the Germans
could not be shaken, entered into a treaty,
restored the monarch to his legal guardian, Obliged to yield to
and did homage for the duchy of Bavaria, which
was now restored to him. Otho was crowned
at Eome by Gregory V. in 996, and died in otho hi. dies 1002:
1002, in the 29th year of his age, and with him
the direct male hne of the Saxon emperors
ended. The Marquis of Liguria continued in Marquis of Liguria
favour with Otho III., and during the whole
of his reign remained in the important office
of justice-general of Italy.
Henry of Bavaria, the great grandson of Henry of Bavaria
Succeeds
Henry the Fowler, was the prince whose here-

134 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. ditary claim secured the influence of the German
~~ electors. But the Itahans were desirous of free
ing themselves from the German yoke, and made
Italians elect Arduin, choice of Arduin, Marquis of Ivree, whom they
Marquis of Ivree : proclaimed King of Lombardy. The Marquis of
Liguria, who was advanced in years, was the
leader of this party ; he had served the Saxon
emperors with fidelity, but his daughter had
married the Marquis Arduin, and his interests
were opposed to those of the King of Ger
many. He was not able to make any great
Who is supported by exertion himself, but he had four vahant sons,
theGuelphic princes. . TT . i /-i 1 1
Azo, Hugh, Adelbert, and Guido, who warmly
supported the cause of their brother-in-law,
against the party of Henry II.
The war between these rival sovereigns was
carried on with varied success tiU 1005, when
Henry having made his way to Pavia, was
crowned by his party, and Arduin's army being
vanquished, the veteran Otbert, with his four
sons and a grandson, were taken prisoners, and
had their estates confiscated. They at last made
Henry succeeds, and their submission to Henry, were taken into
pardons theGuelphs: i 1 l .1 •
favour, and had their properties and dignities
restored to them. In 1014, they accompanied
Henry to Eome, where he was crowned em-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 135
peror, but from some rash expressions which book ul
had given offence to the proud spirit of the
Guelphs, we find them at the head of a party
of their countrymen, which had resolved to ex
terminate the whole German army. For this
rebellion, they were again imprisoned, and many
of the estates of the family confiscated and
given to the church. Otbert II. died this year.
Henry the emperor was cut off in 1024. Henry ii. dies.
Having no issue of his own, he had, previous
to his death, strongly recommended Con^
rad, Duke of Franconia, to the notice of the
princes of the empire ; but his recommendation,
though it had considerable weight, did not pre
vent others from starting for the crown at his
death. There were at this time two Conrads,
both dukes of Franconia, and equaUy distin
guished for their merit. They were near rela
tions, and may be said to have had nearly equal
pretensions to the empire. After some delay,
Conrad the senior, and the person recommended The Duke of Fran-
1TT liiiTT-n. conia elected em-
by Henry, was duly elected. His first care, on r
coming to the throne of Germany, was to secure
the kingdom of Burgundy, of which the reversion
had been granted to his predecessor by Eudolph
III., who hkewise had no heirs of his body. In-

136 - HISTORY OF THE
book ul dependent of that grant, Conrad claimed this
~~ kingdom in right of his wife, who was the niece
of Eudolph, and when the Guelphie dynasty
ended with that prince, who died in 1032, his
states were finally incorporated with the empire.
tonduct of the ita- Italy again refused to acknowledge the
German king, but having no prince of their
own, of sufficient influence to aim at the crown,
they sent to offer it to Eobert, King of France,
the son of Hugo Capet. Eobert refused their
offer, and they then had recourse to WiUiam,
Duke of Acquitaine, who tempted by so bril
liant a prospect, made preparations to support
the faction which had made him the tender of
their allegiance.
Conrad II. entered Italy in 1026, and next
year was carried to Eome in triumph, where
Conrad crowned at he was crowned by John XX. A serious tu-
1 mult, as usual, followed his coronation, which
Supported by Azo i. was suppressed by Azo, or Adelbert, the eldest
son of Otbert the Second. This prince had
married Valdrada, the daughter and heiress of
Laudianus, Doge or Duke of Venice, and with
her had received a great increase of wealth. She
was the niece of Hugh, the descendant of
Hubert, Marquis of Tuscany, and brought back

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 137
to the family many of their ancient possessions, book hi.
Azo continued firmly attached to the interests
of the emperor, and proved his strongest sup
port against the party of his young rival.
Conrad II. died in 1039, leaving his son
and successor, Henry III., so overwhelmed with Henry in. succeeds
TT i t« 1 . i , i i i his father as empe-
a war in Hungary and Bohemia, that he had ror.
httle time to attend to the affairs of Italy.
That country was therefore left for several
years under the government of its own princes,
who acting more as pubhc robbers than legal
governors, had nearly reduced the kingdom to
a desert. But in 1046, Henry advanced upon Conducts his army
Milan, with a force sufficient to ensure success, " ay"
and having received the iron crown, and re
duced the several provinces to order and sub
jection, he was crowned emperor in the foUow
ing year.
Azo, the eldest son of Otbert, is the first of History of the Guel
phie princes.
the Guelphie princes, who took the title of Mar
quis of Este. He must have died about the
time that Henry III. was preparing to march
into Italy, as, in 1045, we find his son and
successor Azo IL, in possession of the title
and territory of Este ; and governing the cities
of Milan and Genoa, as the lieutenant of the

138 HISTORY OF THE
book in. emperor. Azo II. was esteemed one of the
~~ richest princes in the empire. But before we
proceed further in the history of Europe, or in
the annals of this branch of the Guelphie fa
mily, we must return to the branch of Altdorf,
which stiU continued to flourish in Germany.
a.d. 936. The last prince that we have mentioned,
History of the House was Eudolph, the son of Henry of the Golden
ofAltdorf: . .
Chariot, who was present at the election of
Otho I. The chief residence of this prince was
at his castles of Altdorf and Eavensberg in Sua
bia, in the neighbourhood of the lake of Con-
Extent of their do- stance ; but his power extended from the moun-
minions. . « i m i l • /» a 1
tains of the Tyrol to the plains of Alsace, and
several of the free communities of the Gri
sons were then his vassals. The cathedral
churches of Frisingen, Augsburgh, Constance,
and Coire, had been endowed, by the devotion
of his ancestors, with hberal grants of land
and peasants; and the monasteries of Alt-
munter and Altdorf had been founded by the
munificence of his father. He had one brother,
Conrad, who entered the church, and who after
having governed the See of Constance, for a
period of forty years, was canonized by Inno
cent the Second.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 139
Eudolph I. died in 940, and was succeeded by book hi.
his son Gueiph, who hved tiU 980, and then Rudolph i. dies 940.
was succeeded by his son, Eudolph II. This Guelph IIL 98a
prince married the grand-daughter of Otho I.,
and was brother-in-law to Henry II. As a
Christian prince, he was employed in a war
against the Pagan Obotrites, who then dwelt
in the Marquisate of Brandenburg. It is said,
that he was put in nomination for the crown
of Germany, at the death of Otho IIL, but his
party was too weak to contend with that of
his brother-in-law, the Duke of Bavaria.
By the Princess Itha of Saxony, he left
at his death two sons. The eldest, who sue- Rudolph n.dies 995.
ceeded him, was Henry, a young man of
great spirit and haughty demeanour, who con
ceiving it derogatory to his high rank, to give
tribute to the Abbey of St. GaU, or bend his
knee at the shrine of St. Othmar, refused to pay
the fine imposed upon his great ancestor Eu
thard, or undergo that penance which had been
awarded against his fanuly. For such impious
conduct, we are gravely told, that he was sud
denly punished by the judgment of heaven.
Being engaged in hunting the roe upon the
mountains of the Tyrol, on the eve of the feast

|40 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. of St. Othmar, and overcome with the fatigues
of the chase, he lay down to rest himself under
Melancholy fate of the shadow of a rock, when a part of it becom-
RuShn. "" °f in§ detached> m uPon Ks head and kiUed him
on the spot.
The Monks of St. GaU did not fail to make
the most of this unlucky accident, which was
so much in accordance with the superstition of
the age. They succeeded in bringing back his
brother and successor to a true feeling of his
dependance upon their favour and friendship,
and the tribute and penance were ever after
wards duly rendered.
Succeeded by his Gueiph, the fourth of his name as Count
brother, Gueiph IV.: i-ii-
of Altdorf, succeeded his elder brother, Henry,
in 1014. He hved in great favour with the
emperor Henry IL, accompanied him to Eome,
when he was crowned, and was one of those
who, after his death, supported his recom
mendation in favour of Conrad, Duke of Fran
conia. He is represented as rich in possessions,
and powerful in arms.
Rebels against the After Conrad's election, he was prevailed
emperor Conrad II : . . , . _ ,
upon, when the emperor was absent in Italy,
to join his rival, the younger duke, and was
employed by him, in a war against the city

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 141
and bishopric of Augsburg. He took and plun- book iii.
dered that city and also the territory of Fri-
singen ; but when this rebellion was suppressed,
on the emperor's return, Gueiph was not only
compeUed to send back the plunder he had
taken, but to evade the effects of the emperor's
displeasure, obhged to fly into Italy, and take Obliged to fly into
Italy.
refuge at the court of his kinsman, the Mar
quis of Este. When he had arrived at a good
old age, and began to reflect on the injuries he
had done to the states of the church, he sin
cerely repented, says the monk of Weingarten,
and that his sins might be pardoned, he be
stowed several cities upon the cathedrals of
Augsburg and Frisingen, whose territories he
had formerly plundered. His castle of Altdorf
he gave to the monks of Altmunster, and en
dowed their abbey with a princely revenue.
He died in 1030, after having bestowed his
daughter Cuniza or Cunigunda, together with
a large tract of country in the fertile vale of
Ehsina in Lombardy, extending to eleven thou
sand mansi of land, on his friend and protector
Azo the Second. Gueiph, his only son, sue- GuelPh v- succeeds
r J in 1030.
ceeded to the Bavarian territories, and having
attached himself firmly to the interests of Henry

/

142 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. III., the son and successor of Conrad of Fran-
conia, was one of his principal captains, during
the war in Hungary and Bohemia, and for his
services in these campaigns, received the Duchy
Made Duke of Ca- of Carinthia and Marquisate of Verona, which
gave him the command of the whole of the
Tyrol, and the important passes in the Ehcetian
Alps. Greedy of wealth, he is said to have levied
such heavy taxes from the citizens of Verona,
that they were induced to complain to the em
peror. Henry caused the matter to be investi
gated in his presence, and finding the com
plaints of the Veronese too well founded, he
ordered the duke to return to the citizens the
obliged to refund money of which they had been so iUegaUy
Verona.- plundered. This act, notwithstanding its jus
tice, gave great offence to Gueiph, and al
though he accompanied Henry a second time
Rebels against Hen- to Hungary, in 1050, he joined the deposed
ry Duke of Bavaria, when that prince erected the
standard of rebelhon against his lawful sove
reign in 1054. But the death of the Bavarian
rebel aUowing the princes, who had been misled
by his representations, to make their peace
with the emperor, the Duke of Carinthia

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 143
died very soon after his pardon had been bookiii.
pronounced. Dies w~t issue
As he left no issue, the succession naturaUy 1055,
devolved upon the son of the only sister, the
wife of the Marquis of Este ; but the monks of
Weingarten had surrounded his death-bed, and
prevaUed upon him to make a wiU in their
favour, and the aUodial states of Altdorf and
Eavensberg were claimed by that community
after his decease- Imiza, his mother, however, v
was stiU alive, and no sooner heard of this
claim, than she despatched a messenger into
Italy, to demand the presence of the heir of
the Guelphs, and on his arrival, the will of his Succeeded by his ne-
uncle was annulled. The son of Cunigunda was g0* „f hi" sister °Cu-
received by the Bavarian vassals as the true and "^il
legitimate heir of the Guelphie family, in right
of his father, but more particularly, as his mo
ther was the legal heir of the deceased prince.
We have now brought down the history of
the two principal stems of the Guelphie house
to the important period of their reunion, and
before we proceed in our future details, it may History of the coiia-
... , , n , , •/ teral branches of the
not be improper to revert for a moment to its Guelphs of Altdorf.
coUateral branches.
The younger sons of the first Gueiph of Alt-

144 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. dorf, Conrad and Eudolph, we have aheady re
marked, accompanied their sister Judith to the
court of her husband, Louis le Debonnaire,
where their ambitious spirit maintained their
hereditary rank, and where they shared the
happy, as weU as the adverse fortunes of that
sister. When Judith was surprised and con
fined by her unnatural step-sons, her brothers
were shaven as priests ; but even in this
degraded state, they claimed and obtained
permission to stand beside the throne, as
priests of the blood-royal.
Conrad had two sons : Conrad, who succeeded
him ; and Hugh, from his church preferment,
styled the abbot. He had also a third son,
whose legitimate birth has not been perfectly
ascertained, ,but whose character stands conspi
cuous in history as Eobert the Strong*.
Origin of the kings Conrad II. succeeded his father in the dig-
dy Trlnsjummf U° nity of Count of Paris, and recovered the estates
of his grand-uncle Otkarius, in the province of
Burgundy. He left an only son Eudolph, who
assumed the royal crown, at the Abbey of St.
Maurice, in 888, and whose independence being
*:See proofs, in the Notes and Illustrations.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 145
confirmed by two victories over Arnold, the book hi.
emperor, was at last acknowledged, in a general
diet of the German empire. His son, Eudolph
IL, succeeded to this new-formed state, which
included the French or western part of Swit- Extent of that king
dom.
zerland, French Compte, Savoy, Dauphine,
Provence, and the country between the Ehine
and the Alps, and was known as the kingdom
of' Aries or Burgundy. He twice attempted
the conquest of Italy, and for a period of three
years, governed in that kingdom. His son and
successor, Conrad IIL, reigned upwards of Succession of tho
fifty-six years, from 937 to 993, and enjoyed
the friendship and support of the Saxon empe
rors. Otho L, we have seen, married his sister
Adelaide, and she was the mother of Otho
II., and the grandmother of Otho III. Con
rad was succeeded by his son Eudolph III.,
surnamed the Lazy, who dying in 1032 without
issue, the sovereignty of the kingdom of Aries
devolved as a fief or legacy to his nephew
Conrad of Swabia, who, as has been already re
lated, was elected emperor in 1024. With Eu- This branch be-
.... comes extinct 1032".
dolph, this branch became extinct in the male
line. Im the foregoing pages, we have traced the
vol. i. L

146 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. History of the descendants of Judith of Altdorf,
Descendants of Ju- to the commencement of the reign of her great
^^1etdorf'kin?3 grandson, Charles the Simple.
The nobles of France, afraid that a foreign
prince might be forced upon them, selected Odo,
Count of Paris, as most worthy of their confidence,
and declared him king during the minority of the
Charles the simple, infant Charles. This induced the relations of
that unfortunate prince (to preserve his life, by
many considered in danger) to have him con-
a.d. 892. veyed over to England. In his fourteenth year,
he was brought back to France, and crowned
at Eheims, but the government of the king-
odo.Count of Paris, dom was divided between him and Odo. The
joined with him as
king. latter died in 898, which made httle difference
in the affairs of the legitimate prince. He was
aUowed to remain at the head of the govern
ment, but the power was in the hands of his
factious nobles. At last his partiahty for a
favourite priest drove them into open rebellion,
Robert, *he brother and in 923, Eobert, the brother of Odo, was
of Odo, king. . .
proclaimed king, and Charles made a prisoner.
Louis, sumamed He died in .confinement in 929, when Louis
Transmarinus, suc
ceeded his father: surnamed Transmarinus, his only son, c' after
a struggle of some years, succeeded, in 936,
in obtaining the crown, arid continued to

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 147
hold it till 954. He was succeeded by his book iii.
eldest son Lothaire, who was nominally king
till 986, when the title devolved upon his
son Louis V., who died in the following year.
This prince was the last of the family of Charles This branch extinct
the Bald, and of the issue of the empress Ju
dith. Odo and Eobert, the sons of Eobert the
Strong, Counts and Dukes of Paris, were both
honoured by their countrymen with the title of
king, and ruled during a part of their hves over iiiegitimatebranchof
a portion of the kingdorii of France. Hugh, sur- ofpJfeP *' c°un *
named the Great arid Wise, the son and succes
sor of Eobert as Count of Paris, was not less
powerful than his father had been, though he
did not aspire to the regal title. He married
Latwig, the daughter of Henry the Fowler, King
of Germany, and by her left Hugo Capet, who Hugo Capet, king
on the death of Louis V. succeeded tor the ° rance'
crown by election in 987, and whose posterity
continues still to reign.
As we are not writing the History of France, His descendants still
it only remains to be mentioned that Hugo dom ' H
Capet, the first king' of the existing dynasty,
was succeeded by his son Eobert, surnamed
the Holy, and that Eobert's son, Henry L, was
L2

14g HISTORY OF THE
1*0 qk iii. king when Azo II. became the head of the
Guelphie family.
History of Azo, mar- At the early age of seventeen, Aao IL
quis of Este, re- . . . . , j
sumed. marquis of Este, was a prisoner with his grand-t
father, his father, and three uncles ; but he rose
into favour with Conrad the Salic, was go
vernor of Milan and Genoa, under his son
Henry IIL, and one of the firmest friends of
that prince during the whole of his reign.
Henry III. had deprived Conrad, Duke of
Bavaria, of the sovereignty of that duchy, in
consequence of his badf governmeritand unruly
conduct, and had bestowedfit upon his own son
a.d. 1054. Henry, who during that same year was elected
King of the Romans, and declared the successor
of his father in the empire. Azo and his brother-*
in-law, the Duke of Carinthia,, were both present
at the ceremony of his election, and Azo after
wards accompanied Henry into Italy, where
Beatrix, his sister, the widow of Boniface, Mar
quis of Tuscany, had married Godfrey, Duke
of Lorraine, contrary to his wishes. Henry
therefore, marched an army into Italy, took that
princess, prisoner, and sent her into Germany;
and it was during his absence on this occa-
mm, that the Duke of Carinthia was prevailed

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 1'49
upon to join in the rebeUion of the deposed book ih.
Duke of Bavaria. "^
The emperor Henry III. died in 1056, leav
ing the empire to his son, a child only five
years of age. He was left under the guardian
ship of his mother Agnes, but the times were not
favourable for the preservation of an infant's
rights, or the successful government of a fe-
iriale regent. Beatrix, Duchess of Lorraine,
had been greatly irritated by the conduct bf
her brother ; and her party, powerful in Italy,
became the declared enemies of her young ne
phew. There were other causes, however, which
troubled the minority of this prince, and led
tp the misery of his latter days.
From the moment that the head of the Eoman state of the empire ;
church had acquired an influence in secular af
fairs, the kingdoms of Europe, to which that in
fluence extended, were never suffered to remain
long at peace. If kingdom could not be stirred
up against kingdom, a civil war was sure to be
engendered ; and Italy, which, from the time And itaiy.
of Charlemagne, had always been esteemed a
part of the German empire, was constantly
the scene of priestly intrigue. Every « empe- "
ror had to make his way to the crown sbf

150 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. a fresh conquest of the country, because the.
feehng was kept up and maintained by the
clergy, that no prince could be legaUy a sovereign
until he had been anointed and crowned by
the Pope, and at Eome. Under the Saxon
Policy of the Popes, emperors the representatives of St. Peter were
kept in some kind of subjection ; but in the
contests that foUowed the failure of heirs
male in that hne, they acquired a superiority
which they never afterwards lost.
When Henry IV. became of an age to
govern, Hildebrand, who had taken the name
of Gregory VII., a man of austere manners, a
great mind, and unbounded ambition, had forced
his way to the papal chair, and founding claims
upon charters and grants said to have been
given by Constantino and Charlemagne, (but
which are now known to have been the most
Gregory vii. de- impudent forgeries,) he demanded of Henry
mands back the
church property: the restitution of some of the finest provinces
of the empire, which, he maintained, and by
these charters proved, had been usurped from
the dominion of the church. The emperor,
unwilhng or unable to Comply With his de-
Excommunicates the mands, was without further ceremony excom
municated by this proud Pope, and deposed

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 151
from his throne, and the princes of Germany book hi.
commanded to carry the sentence into execu
tion. Unfortunately for Henry, he had been
badly educated, and his conduct was not such as
to merit respect or insure support. It was the
age too of rehgious superstition, and many
princes joined the party of the holy father in
opposition to their acknowledged sovereign.
The Countess Matilda of Tuscany, the aunt of
Henry, and the only daughter of Beatrix, a ju
nior branch of the Este Guelphs, was the devo
ted supporter of Gregory's claims, and she suc
ceeded in gaining her cousin, the Marquis Azo, Azo ii. command*
, . ii- i • • , j .i thearmyofthePope.
to their cause, by having him appointed the
commander of the Pope's army.
Henry, unable to cope with the combined
forces of Italy, had recourse to negotiation,
and agreed to meet his holiness, and to submit
the matters in dispute to the decision of. a ge
neral councU. He set out to meet the Pope,
who had not yet left Italy, and arriving before
the fortress of Canossa, where Gregory was The emperor hum
bled before the cas-
guarded by the army under Azo, was com- tieofCanossa.
pelled to pass three days and nights in fast-
irig and prayer at the gates of the castle,;
before he could be admitted to an audience,

152 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. or obtain absolution. At last he was per
mitted to accompany the pontiff on his re
turn to Eome, and cajoled with promises,
at the very time that his holiness was in
triguing with Eudolph, Duke of Swabia, and
instigating him to assume the imperial dignity.
In consequence of these secret intrigues, Henry
on his return to Germany found the kingdom
in a state of great agitation : many of the pro
vinces had openly declared for Eudolph, and
his government was in a more embarrassed state
than ever.
The Marquis of Este, guided by his cousin
Matilda, continued firm in the Pope's interests ;
Gueiph v. adheres jjUt njg son Gueiph, who had succeeded to the
to the emperor, in
opposition to his fa- Bavarian states, and whose views were more
tli6r ¦ immediately directed to Germany, supported
the emperor, and for his fidelity was rewarded
is made Duke of Ba- with the duchy of Bavaria, which had been
forfeited by Otho, his father-in-law. This
event took place at Goslar in 1070, when the
states of Bavaria submitted quietly to the new
made duke, who was the representative of one
of the most ancient families in the province;
and although, in compliance with the commands
of the emperor, he afterwards repudiated his

vana :

"

€- TTJT E 3L F m ,
M£MQ W2T3 ©if MS T2E ,

//¦I'tief/rd i/i/M //u D

LTTCKYoi- BAVARIA

,i 23. //7V? ±y)tsd ¦ / / 1 1 i

Copied JYoin the Elching cf an Ancient Eunice, preservisa in the Convene or Altdorf in Snabia .
2826Mb Hv TrSajruJUn'tdZ-ibrarv.SiTamt/iSL

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 153
duchess, the daughter of Otho, we do not book ih.
find that his influence was at aU affected by
such an act, which savoured somewhat of in
justice. In 1073 Gueiph, Duke of Bavaria, was in open Rebei« against the
rebeUion against his master. They were re- emperor'
conciled in 1076, but the following year saw
them again engaged in active hostilities. Henry,
in consequence of these repeated acts of re
beUion, deprived him of his newly-acquired
sovereignty ; but, supported by his faithful
Bavarians, and aided by his father in Italy,
he was able to maintain his place, and to set
the ban of the empire at defiance. He joined
the discontented princes who supported the
standard of Eudolph, the creature of Gregory,
when aU Were put without the pale Of the church Gregory excommu
nicates all who do
who refused to obey the mandate of that Pope ; not join Ms party:
and in that age of ignorance and superstition,
many were obhged to comply with a Pope's man
date, who otherwise would have supported the
sovereign of their own choice. Fortunately for
the peace of Germany, Gregory died in 1085, His death.
and Gueiph, though he stiU adhered to the party
at the church, began to relax in his exertions
to maintain the usurper. In 1096 he was finaUy

154 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. reconcUed to the emperor, and reinstated in
the sovereignty of Bavaria. On the divorce
of his first wife, Gueiph married a princess of
History of the Duch- Flanders, the widow of Tostus, Duke or Earl
ess of Bavaria, and
her first husband, of Northumberland, in England, and the sister
of the queen of WiUiam of Normandy, the con
queror of that kingdom.
Tostus, according to the most authentic chro
nicles, was the elder brother of Harold, who, on
the death of Edward the Confessor^ had been de
clared King of England ; and conceiving that he
had been deprived of his birth-right, he com
menced a civil war in the north. He was assisted
by the king of Norway, who sent a powerful
fleet to the Humber. They ravaged and laid
waste the counties of York and Northumber-^
land ; but being met by the Enghsh army un
der Harold, near the town of Stamford, they
were beaten and dispersed, and Tostus was
slain. Harold was engaged in this contest when
William landed on the coast of Sussex, and
the loss which he sustained at the battle of
Stamford, led in some measure to his defeat at
Hastings. Judith, the widow of the unfortunate Tos
tus, became Duchess of Bavaria, a few years

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 155
after her brother-in-law was made King of book hi.
England, and in a few years after her marriage,
she was the mother of two sons. It was one
of the stipulations in the treaty of peace
between the emperor and Gueiph, that his
sons should succeed him in the duchy of Ba
varia. Azo of Este, on the death of Cunigunda of History of Azo ii.
continued :
Altdorf, married the heiress of the duchy of
Maine, and by her had two sons, who became
the heirs of his Itahan states. Eighty-three
fiefs or manors are enumerated which this prince ffis states :
held in the kingdom of Lombardy and duchy of
Tuscany — from the marquisate of Este, his
principal residence, to the county of Luni ; be
sides the Terns Otbertengte, in the counties of
Arezzo, Pisa, and Lucca, and the immense
possessions which he received as the dowry of
Cunigunda. He married a third time, a cousin
of his own, a widow of noble birth, but from
her he was divorced in his seventy-eighth year,
by the stern decree of his friend Gregory VII.
The sons pf his second marriage were Hugo
and Fulk, the latter of whom was the acknow
ledged ancestor of the Dukes of Ferrara and
Modena. Hugo married the daughter of Eo-

]j56 HISTORY OF THE
tiooic ni. bert Guiscard, the conqueror of Sicily, but the
issue of this marriage became extinct in the
second generation.
The last act which the Marquis Azo sub-
His age: scribed, is dated above a century after his birth,
yet in that act he has shewn that he possessed
the command of his faculties, his family, and
And death. his fortune. He died in 1097, when Gueiph,
his eldest son, laid claim to his whole estates,,
but being opposed by his younger brothers,
who had seized upon the passes of the Alps,
he was obliged to yield to a treaty of equal par
tition. In 1089, the eldest son of the Duke of
Bavaria, had been sent into Italy, and under
the management of his grandfather, a mar-
Marriage of the eid- riage was effected with the Countess Matilda.
If Bavaria. " * It was a match of pohcy rather than of love.
The prince was only seventeen years of age,
and Matilda was forty-three; they continued
to hve together, for the space of six yeafs;
but as their union gave no hopes of issue, a
divorce took place in 1095, and the young
Gueiph returned to his father's court.
In 1100, Paschal, the successor of Gregory
VII., with the view of detaching the princes

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 157
of Germany from the interests of Henry IV., book hi.
prevailed upon the Duke of Bavaria, with Thi-
emon, Bishop of Saltzburg, the Bishop of Ba
tisbon, and a Count Bernard, to raise a body of
troops for the support of the Cross in the Holy
Land ; and in a short time Gueiph, joined by the GuelPh leads an
army to the Holy
army of the Duke of Poictiers, and Eenauld, Land:
Count of Burgundy, found himself at the head
of 160,000 men.
With this immense army, he traversed the
DUchy of Carinthia, and entered Bulgaria, where
his advance was opposed, and his army attacked
by Guzon, duke of that province. The Bulgah
rians, however, were defeated, and their duke
made prisoner, who, to obtain his liberty, was
obliged to supply the army of Gueiph with pro
visions during their march, and to furnish him His march and ar
rival at Constant:-
with guides to conduct them to Constantinople, nopie.
The Emperor Alexis Comenus I., received
the prince and his army with eyery appearance
of friendship, calling the chiefs his dearest bro
thers,, and the soldiers his children ; but at the
same time, he sent messengers to inform their
enemies, privately of the whole of their plans Treaehery of the
Emperor Alexis Co-
and< movements. He provided them with

menus.

glides, who were bribed to betray them, and

158

HISTORY OF THE

book ill. who having succeeded in separating the army
DisasterT^bichbe- during its advance, the one party was entirely
feii the christian ar- jogt among the mountains, where they were
my at Corizantium. ° .
either cut off by the Turks, or perished of
hunger; and the "other, under Gueiph, be
ing drawn into the defiles of Corizantium,
was, after a succession of attacks which
they supported for thirty days with unshaken
firmness, almost aU destroyed. During these
contests, Itha, Princess of Austria, whose re
ligious zeal had led her to accompany this
Christian army, and Thiemon, Archbishop of
Saltzburg, were taken prisoners. The latter
refusing to become a Mahometan, was mur
dered in the camp of the infidels, and the
Marquis Leopold had to pay a heavy ransom
for his mother.
Gueiph, with the troops that survived, retired
At Antioch : upon Antioch, where he halted for some time,
to coUect the stragglers of his army, and to
allow his sick and wounded to recover, when both
being accomplished, they started again for the
holy city. Part of his force was sent by sea,
and the remainder accompanied him by land.
At Jerusalem: As they approached Jerusalem, Baldwin, who
had succeeded Godfrey, Duke of Bouillon, in the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 159
command of the east, went out to meet them, book hi.
and conducting them in person to the quarters
aUotted to them, they spent the Easter of
1101 in that City. But of the 160,000 men
which Gueiph had commanded on leaving Ba
varia, not more than 1000 remained effective,
and these having been transferred to the
army of Baldwin, perished also in the Holy The whole destroy-
Land. The Duke of Bavaria, broken in spirit, and
injured in health, now sought to return to his
native land. He had seen his army destroyed,
and his friends perish ; the Duke of Burgundy
and the Bishop of Eatisbon had both faUen in
Jerusalem, he therefore took leave of Baldwin,
and commenced his journey homewards. The
ship in which he embarked, having touched at
Cyprus, he was there seized with a fever, of
which he died. His body was interred at Paphos, Gueiph dies:
but was afterwards brought to Altdorf, where
it was deposited in the tomb of his ancestors.
When the news of this prince's death reach
ed Germany, his eldest son, Gueiph IL, was His eldest son suc
ceeds him.
invested with Bavaria, by the emperor in
person, who dehvered into his hands, in an
assembly of the states, the standard of the

160 HISTORY OF THE
book in. ducKy, according to the estabhshed ceremony
of investiture, in aU sovereignties that held
immediately of the empire.
Soon after his ascession to the duchy, we find
Gueiph IL supporting the younger Henry, who
under the pretext of restoring Germany to the
obedience of the church, had raised a formidable
rebeUion against his father, and been received
as a king, in a general diet, held at Mentz, while
the aged monarch was imprisoned, and declared
under a sentence of excommunication, and had
the crown and other ensigns of royalty torn
Henry iv. deposed: from his person by force. The son was crowned,
and the father, who had reigned for fifty years,
was sent to wander as an outcast in that country
he had governed so long.
Though a few faithful princes made a stand
for Henry IV., the anathema of the Pope soon
removed them from his interest. He was desert-
Dies in misery, gd by aU, and died of a broken heart, in the fifty-
fifth year of his age. He applied in his distress to
the Bishop of Spires, and begged to be admitted
a minor canon of that cathedral which his boun
ty had founded ; but even this humble request
was denied him, and as he expired without be
ing absolved, the ritual of burial could not be

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 161
aUowed in consecrated ground, but even from book hi.
that unhaUowed grave in which his body had
been laid, it was removed by the command of
his unnatural son, and remained uninterred for
a period of five years, because no one would
pay the church a few crowns for absolution.
After the death of Henry IV., the Duke of The Guelphs sup
port Henry v.:
Bavaria and his brother continued to support
his son, Henry V. They were present at his
marriage with Matilda of England, which was
celebrated with great pomp in 1110, and next
year accompanied them to Eome, whither Henry Accompany him to
proceeded at the head of a powerful army, and ome'
accompanied by almost all the princes of the
empire, for the purpose of compelling the Pope
to acknowledge his authority. Ambassadors
had been sent to try and arrange the differ
ences with the Pope ; when, a treaty being
concluded, by which the claims of both par
ties, in regard to the investiture of the Ger
man bishops were regulated, the emperor en
tered the capital, — was received with extraordi
nary honours, and conducted in triumph to the
Church of St. Peter, where the Pope was
waiting to receive him.
Having mutuaUy sworn to maintain the
vol. i. m

162 HISTORY OF THE
book in. treaty which had just been signed, the cere-
~ mony of the coronation was proceeded in.
Rebellion of the But the Pope, taking advantage of the mo-
Pope. ment, made so many demands, that the em
peror at last would not comply with any of
them, and in consequence his holiness refused
to complete the service.
Henry caused his troops to surround the
altar, and the Pope was taken into custody : a
cry was immediately raised, that the life of the
Holy Father was in danger, and a scene of much
confusion and some bloodshed ensued. The
Pope and his cardinals were conveyed to the
quarters of the imperial troops, where they were
Revolt of the Roman kept close prisoners ; when the citizens of Eome
citizens.
rose in a body, and early next morning marched
out to attack the Germans. They surprised and
cut to pieces the guard which was placed at
St. Peter's, before the emperor, who was lodged
at the Vatican, could come to their assistance.
But the soldiers of the emperor, headed by
Gueiph, at last gained a complete victory, and
Henry left the city, carrying with him the Pope,
and the whole of his prisoners. He sent them
to the fortress of Celidade CasteUo, where he
placed a sufficient guard for their protection.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 163
Louis the Fat, King of France, was induced book hi.
to arm in defence of the Holy Father; but
Paschal, after being two months, in prison, Paschain. prisoner.
granted to Henry the whole of his demands, and
a new treaty was signed. The Pope swore never
again to excommunicate the emperor, nor to
offer any obstacle to his being crowned, while
Henry on his part, engaged to set the Pope
at liberty within the space of two days, and Rei«wed.
to conduct him and the other prisoners to the
banks of the Tiber. Matters being thus ar
ranged, the emperor re-ebriducted the Pope to
his capital, which he entered on the 12th of
April, 1111. The coronation of Henry was
completed, and in token of their perfect
reconciliation, the Pope and the Emperor par
took of the holy sacrament together.
In 1116, the countess Matilda died at her History of Matilda,
1 H T> J ^1 • , • iA £• Countes9 of Tus-
palace or Bondeno, m the sixty-ninth year ot canv
her age. She was, as we have stated, the
daughter of Boniface, Marquis of Tuscany, , a
cadet of the family of Gueiph, and one of the
most powerful princes in Italy. Her mother
was the daughter of Conrad the Salic, and the
sister of Henry III.
Succeeding to the princely domains of her
M 2

164 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. father, which comprehended Tuscany, Lom-
bardy, and the Duchy of MantUa, she married
the Duke of Lorraine, who was a man of talent,
but excessively deformed. After his death, she
married, in 1089, the young Prince of Bavaria?
from whom she was divorced in 1095, but
there being no issue of either marriage, she is
said to have intrigued with Gregory VIL, and
it is certain, that she supported the cause of
that Pope in opposition to her uncle, and the
interests of the empire. Her army was com
manded by the Marquis Azo of Este, and was
the cause of Henry IV.'s humiliation ; and the
wars which she supported and carried on were
Origin of the Gueiph the beginning of those contests which so long
tions ravaged Italy, under the name of the Gueiph
and GhibeUine factions.
Matilda leaves her At her death, she bestowed her whole pro
states to the church.
perty on the church. The Emperor, however,
refused to ratify this wiU, and Gueiph claimed
the estates as her legitimate heir. After many
fruitless attempts at negotiation, the emperor
Henry v. again at marched his army a second time to Eome,
drove the Pope from his capital, and took pos
session of that city, with the states of Matilda.
Sentence of excommunication was in conse-

SnmrA'h ¦¦

EEMlLiw*"'' THE BLACK,
Second duke or Bavaria,
Coprf torn* Etching of mMdmttomfhe Monastery of jfltdnrf in. Suai,-.
l£2GTid'?i'rll\.^im.<.fliyalIibr&-j.S!'J<muxSt.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 165
quence pronounced against Henry and his party, book iii.
and a formidable league was organized by the
Archbishop of Mentz, which for a while gave the
church party the advantage.
In the midst of these troubles, Gueiph II. Death of Gueiphii.,
Duke of Bavaria, who had endeavoured to me- U20.
diate between the emperor and Pope, but with
out effect, died at a smaU viUage in the Tyrol
named Chufringen. His power gave him a rank
among the first princes in Germany, and when
he appeared in state, a sword was carried be
fore him. He had gained the affections of his
Bavarian subjects, by the mildness of his go
vernment, and the attention which he paid to
the education of the young nobles of his
court. He was remarkable for his sonorous
voice, and great corpulence. After his divorce
from the Countess MatUda, he remained un
married, and dying without issue, the whole
of the aUodial estates, and subordinate fiefs
of the family, in Italy, and in Germany
were reunited in the person of his only brother
Henry, surnamed The Black, a prince weU-cal- Henry the Black
, ....i t 'j_ j • succeeds his brother
culated to maintain the dignity, and increase
the power of his ancient house.
Henry V., worn out by the continued, and

166 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. so often renewed, wars and intrigues of the
party of the ehurch, signed a treaty with
Calixtus II. in 1 122, by which he granted to
The emperor makes the Popes the right of investing the German
peace with the Pope: % . •, ..i ,1 < • t • i-i-i
bishops with the ring and crosier, while he
reserved to himself the right of endowing
them with the sceptre. The chapters of the
several bishoprics were to retain their privilege
of nominating the candidate, but the Pope had
acquired the power, which he had so long
claimed, of confirming or rendering void their
nomination, by granting or, withholding his in
vestiture. Henry the Black was one of the me
diators by whom this treaty was effected ; and
Calixtus was so transported with his success,
which he conceived equal to the most splendid
victory, that he caused the deed to be hung up
in St. Peter's Church as a most valuable trophy,
and declared to his cardinals, that by this ces
sion, the emperor had parted with his right
hand.
Dies 1125. On the death of Henry V., in 1 124, the Duke
of Bavaria, with the bishops and nobles who at
tended at his funeral, issued a writ of summons
to the empire, which spoke what Gibbon*
*' Vide Gibbon's Antiquities of the House of Brunswick.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 167
caUs " the language of freedom and resent- book iii.
ment." Hereditary claims were then at an end, The princcs 0f the
and consequently it remained with the prelates, empire summoned to
1 J ¦ ¦*¦ elect a successor.
nobles, and freemen of the empire to elect a
sovereign. In terms, therefore, of the summons
which was issued, a diet was held in the neigh
bourhood of Mentz, where the followers of the
different chiefs, amounting to nearly sixty thou
sand soldiers and freemen, were encamped on
either side of the Ehine.
At the recommendation of the Archbishop
of Mentz, the scene of the election was re
moved from the camp to the cathedral, and
through the influence of the same prelate, the
previous nomination of the candidate was in
trusted to a committee of ten ecclesiastical and
lay princes; a proceeding which laid the foun
dation of the electoral coUege, as afterwards es
tablished. There were three candidates for the imperial Candidates for the
crown
purple, Leopold, Marquis of Austria ; Lothaire,
Duke of Saxony ; and Frederick, Duke of Sua
bia. The evasions of the latter betrayed a se
cret and offensive presumption of hereditary
right ; for though the son of Frederick of Stauf-
fen, a soldier of fortune, his mother Agnes was

168 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. the sister of the last emperor, and the daughter
of Henry IV. He had shared with his brother
Conrad the rich inheritance of the Franconian
dynasty, and considered himself the head of the
Ghibelhne family. The electors were determined
to crush his ambition, by the free election of
Lothaire, Duke of Saxony ; but while they were
ignorant of the sentiments of the Duke of Ba
varia, they were afraid to declare their choice.
Henry, they knew, was personaUy attached to
Frederick, as he had given him his daughter in
marriage, and they were aware that the votes
of his dependent bishops, and the swords of his
mihtary vassals, could give the crown to which
ever candidate he supported. To the honour of
the Guelphie prince, the pubhc interests pre
vailed over his private feehngs. On his appear-
Henry the Black, de- ance in the cathedral, he declared in favour of
clares in favour of . ~ 1 T . . .
the Duke of Saxony. tne Saxon, and Lothaire was proclaimed. Fre
derick left the field of contest, and retired to
Franconia, with a determination to pursue his
career of ambition, and a desire to be revenged
upon those who had been the means of his dis
grace.
Private history of Henry, the Black, was born about 1073, and
Henry.- married, in his twenty-seventh year, to the eldest

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 169
daughter of Magnus BiUung, Duke of Saxony book hi.
on the Elbe, and with her acquired a joint
interest in the patrimonial estates of that an
cient house, when the male fine became extinct
on the death of Magnus. During the hfe-time
of his elder brother he hved in Italy, and at
Este, the castle of his fathers ; but his name
does not appear in any pubhc record, tiU 1 121
when he succeeded to the states and title of
Duke of Bavaria.
In his private hfe, there is nothing remark- His character:
able. He did not long survive Henry V., and
it is probable that his last pubhc act was the
election of Lothaire. In conformity to the
superstition of the age, he is said to have ex
pired in the habit of a monk, in 1125 — 6, and Death in 1125:
his duchess did not survive him above sixteen His family.
days. By this princess, he had three sons and
four daughters.
The eldest, named Conrad, was a prince of History of Conrad,
a rehgious turn of mind, and altogether de
void of ambition. He preferred the quiet and
security of the church, to the pomp and bustle
of the world; and leaving the court of his father,
where it was probable power and honours would
have been heaped upon him, he fled to the

170 HISTORY OF THE
bo o k ih. Abbey of Clairvaux in France,— pronounced the
— vow of a Cistercian monk, and adopted the aus
tere disciphne of St. Bernard. He afterwards
sought the holy city of Jerusalem, and hved the
hfe of a hermit, in the desert, until his body be
came enfeebled and his health injured. He
then endeavoured to make his way back to Ger
many, but expired at Bari on the sea-coast of
Italy, in the same year that his father and mo
ther died.
Henry, surnamedthe Henry, the Second SOn, Succeeded to the gO-
Proud, succeeeds his vernment of Bavaria, and was acknowledged as
the heir of his mother, in those aUodial domains
of the BUlung family, which comprehended the
greater part of the present Duchy of Luneburg,
the states of Lawenburg, and other provinces
on the Elbe. Immediately after his father's
death, he assembled the states of Bavaria
at Eatisbon, and took measures to correct the
existing abuses, and to secure a regular system
of government in the cities and provinces of
the duchy. Lothaire, who knew that he owed
his election to the father of this prince, was de
sirous that a more intimate union should exist
Marries Gertrude, between their families, and accordingly he com-
the emperorf manded his only daughter, Gertrude, to accept

HESflRT, Sr./m,t»m: THE FlROUID,
l^DUKE of SAXONY" of the GUELBHIC DYMASTy
Bcrn 77t'2  .Died //39 ¦
Conieifrom tae Etctong of an inomt Eutntm fUe Comrextt of Altdorf m Suit
18261hd?ly'R*Sams.Rej0lli!-<rarj.S!:J.-nWJ'sSt

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 171
the hand of the Duke of Bavaria. Henry, who, book iii.
by way of distinction, is caUed the Magvtani*
mow or Proud, had good reason to be proud of
this aUiance with the heiress of the emperor; and
when he sent the most distinguished nobles of
his court to conduct the bride to his capital, he
issued a general invitation to the nobles of Ba
varia and Suabia to attend at the celebration of
his nuptials, against the feast of Pentecost. -
This invitation, says the chronicle, coUected Magnificence of their
between twenty and thirty thousand guests*
consisting of princes, barons, and knights, who,
with their numerous attendants, encamped on
the banks of a pleasant river, at the foot of the
Julian Alps, in the plains of Lechrain, and by
jousts and tournaments, and other exercises of
chivalry, kept up the feast for several weeks ;
after which, the duke, with his duchess and
court, paid a visit to the emperor, who was at
Neurimberg, where the festivities were renewed.
The restless spirit of Frederick of Suabia,
the disappointed candidate was not long in
stirring up feuds in the empire. The Duke
of Bavaria, as his brother, tried to prevent a
i-^vnlt but was unsuccessful. Frederick and his Revolt of the Sua-
1CVU11' bian princes:
brother Conrad took up arms, and the discon-

172 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. tented princes who had joined their party,
~ ~ caused the latter tp be proclaimed King of
A.D.1130 Germany, in 1130.
The adherents of the House of Suabia were
at this time very numerous in the empire, but
their most powerful supporter was Albert,
Archbishop of Mentz. And as it had be
come necessary to oppose force to force, the
Duke of Bavaria was put in command of the
emperor's army. His pohtical sagacity, however,
was not less advantageous to his father-in-law,
than his sword was powerful in quelling the
Henry succeeds in rebellion. The princes who had joined Conrad
quelling the rebel- .
Hon. were brought back to their aUegiance by his
persuasion and the gentle means he had re
course to, while the cities of Ulm and Spires, the
strong-holds of the rebels, were reduced by the
valour of his faithful Bavarians. Frederick
was surprised, vanquished, and taken prisoner ;
and at last both brothers were compeUed to
lay down their arms, dismiss their forces, and
supplicate for pardon.
itaiydividedbetwcen In 1130, the Papal chair became vacant by
the death of Honorius IL, and the conclave be
ing divided, one party elected Gregory, Cardi
nal of St. Angelo, who took the title of Inno-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 173
cent II., whde the other party conferred the book hi.
triple crown upon Peter of Leon, a priest of
Jewish origin, who took the name of Anaclet.
The latter, getting possession of the capital,
drove his rival from Eome ; Innocent appealed
to the emperor, and claimed his support as the
true representative of St. Peter ; while Anaclet,
or as he is styled, the anti-pope, obtained the
protection of Eoger, King of Sicily. Lothaire
consented to support Innocent, provided he The emperor sup-
. . ports Innocent II.
would renounce his claim to the investiture of
the German bishops, and give up the estates of
the Countess Matilda. And he having agreed
to consider these matters favourably, the em
peror entered Italy at the head of a powerful
army, which soon succeeded in driving the
anti-pope and his party from Eome, where In
nocent was received and acknowledged as the
true Pope, and Lothaire and his queen Eich-
enza, crowned as emperor and empress.
During the absence of the emperor in Italy,
the government of the German provinces was
intrusted to Henry, Duke of Bavaria ; and no Henry governs Ger-
,-. -r, , nr> • .,,1-1,1 t many in the absence
sooner were the Popes affairs settled, than Lo- oftheemperor-
thaire eritered upon the business which so
nearly concerned his faithful son-in-Jaw.- It

174 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. was acknowledged by aU parties, that Henry
was the undoubted heir of the Countess Ma*-
tilda ; yet as she had given her possessions, as a
free-wiU offering to the church, it had hitherto
been found impossible to recover them. Lo
thaire, by way of compromise, agreed to accept
of the investiture of her patrimony* while the
payment of an annual quit-rent of one hundred
marks of sdver should declare the supremacy
of the Pope, and the reversion was granted to
Gains the reversion Henry the Proud, on condition that he should
of the states of the
Countess Matilda swear fealty, and perform homage to the Holy
ony, 113/ ° aX ^ee" ^n addition to aU these grants, the em-.
peror, on his return to Germany, divested him
self of the Duchy of Saxony, and bestowed it
upon Henry, 1 136.
a.d. 1136. In consequence of the dissensions and civil
Emperor again in , ... _ _ - -
itaiv. war, that stiU continued to rage m Italy, the
emperor was once more called upon to sup
port the altar and the throne, against the schism
of the anti-pope, and the invasion of the King
of Sicily. He crossed the Alps at the head of
a numerous army, attended by the empress,
Accompanied by the Duke of Bavaria, Conrad of Suabia, and a
Henry, and Conrad .. _
of Suabia: number ot prelates. 1 if teen hundred men at
arms marched under the banner of Henry the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 175
Proud, and he was aUowed to take rank as book hi.
the second person in the army of the powers of A D 1136
Germany. The imperial force entered Italy in the month Hienrys conduct in
of September, and commenced operations by
taking a castle, situated on the banks of the
Garda. The cities in the neighbourhood; im
mediately sent to intreat that the emperor
would become an arbiter in their differences,
and Mdan and Cremona, which had long been
at war, agreed to submit their cause to his im
partial decision. Cremona was found the ag
gressor, upon which the emperor advanced to
Pavia, whose rebeUion was compromised by a
heavy fine, and Bologna and other places being
reduced. to obedience, a general diet of the
Lombard states was ordered to meet on the
plain of Eoncaha, against the 7th of November. a.d. 1136.
The greater part of the Itahan princes were
punctual in their attendance, and measures
were taken effectually to restore tranquility to
the kingdom. Lothaire passed the greater part
of the month of December in the territory of
Eeggio, and before he left that city, estabhshed
a council for the government of Lombardy, of
which the empress was constituted president.

176 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. The head-quarters of the army were fixed at
a D~7i3s 7 Eavenna for the winter, and the troops were
cantoned in the neighbouring viUages.
Henry of Bavaria, and Conrad of Suabia,
were the constant companions of Lothaire, and
his most intimate privy-counciUors ; with them
he arranged the measures that were to be
adopted, as soon as the season would aUow the
army to take the field, and to their judgment
he intrusted the chief operations of the cam
paign. In an interview with the Pope, which Lo
thaire had at Viterbo, it was arranged that the
Detached with 3000 Duke of Bavaria should be detached with three
a.d. 1137. thousand horse, to re-estabhsh Eobert, Count
of Capua, in his principahty, and compel Cam-
pagnia to acknowledge the authority of Inno
cent. This force was not equal to the capture
His success in this of Eome, but on his march southward, he com-
expedition: ^^ the p0werful Abbey 0f Mount Cassin,
and the Duchy of Capua, to acknowledge their
lawful governors. Benevento, which refused
to open its gates, was besieged in form, and
after a vigorous defence, taken by assault.
In the meantime, the emperor who had left
Eavenna, after advancing through Eomagna,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 177
the march of Ancona and Ombria, without book hi.
meeting with any resistance, had entered Apu-
leia and commenced the siege of Bari, a city
that stiU held out for the anti-pope. Henry
having accomplished the service on which he
was employed, became anxious to join the army
before that city ; he, therefore, undertook to
escort the Pope from Pisa to Bari, a distance
of five hundred miles, and through a country
fiUed with the garrisons of Norman and Sara
cen soldiers, in the pay of Eoger of Sicily.
They arrived in safety during the siege, and Rejoins the emperor
at Bari :
the duke having rendered an account of his
success in the expedition, was again detached
to drive the invaders from Apuleia. In a
very short time that province and many neigh
bouring cities were recovered from the infidels, His success at Apu-
ii' -i 'e'a*
and the bishops and magistrates who had been
expelled, were re-instated in their governments.
Henry, guided by prudence and valour, suc
ceeded in aU his undertakings, while the em
peror, from a want of combination and energy,
began to lose ground in Italy. After passing
some days in regulating the affairs of the Ab
bey of Mount Cassin, he was desirous of in
vading Sicily, the strong hold of Eoger ; but
VOL. I. n

178 HISTORY OF THE
bookiii. the Germans had] become tired of the war,
and being worn out with sickness and fatigue,
they demanded to be led back to their own
country. Lothaire was obhged to listen to their com
plaints ; and commencing his retreat, he pass
ed through Tuscany, took the rout of Lom
bardy, and halted for a short time at Cremona.
The inhabitants of this city denounced their
neighbours of Cremo as rebels, and the emperor
sent a part of his force to reduce it to subject
Lothaire retires from tion. But after lying a month before the place,
they were obliged to retreat, and as Cremona was
not considered safe, Lothaire retired upon Mi
lan, that he might coUect the troops that were
scattered in garrisons throughout the territory
of Verona. He then continued his retreat upon
Trent ; where, during the feast of St. Martin,
is taken ai at Trent.- he became unweU. He did not however hesitate
to renew his mareh, but at last he was obhged
to halt at a nameless viUage, on the confines of
Bavaria, where, on the 3d day of December,
Dies, 1137. 1137, he breathed his last.
The Duke of Bavaria had long been consi
dered his successor in the empire, not from
his high rank, but as the husband of his

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 179
only child; immediately on the emperor's de- book hi.
cease, he seized upon the Eegalia of the em- Henry attempts to
pire, and summoned a diet to meet at Mentz, injaw.
against the feast of Pentecost. These measures
were the more necessary, as he was weU aware
that he had a formidable rival in Conrad, Duke
of Suabia, a prince who, even during the life
time of Lothaire, had a party sufficiently strong
to set the imperial ban at defiance. Yet even His claims:
in point of rank and power, the Duke of Ba
varia had no competitor in the empire. He
was Sovereign of Saxony and Bavaria, and Lord
of Verona and Spoleto, while (as the nominal
vassal of the Pope,) he enjoyed the revenues of
the whole patrimony of the Countess Matilda.
Had his manners been conciliating, or his
conduct yielding, he might easily have attained
to the imperial dignity; but the surname of
the Proud, which he had early obtained, suffi
ciently marks his character and general de
meanour. Conrad of Suabia, on the contrary, His rival.
had made it his business to court those whom
his rival despised, and he soon began to reap
the advantage which his popularity gave him.
The Archbishop of Treves, the enemy of
Henry* issued a counter-summons, and address-
N 2

180 HISTORY, OF THE
book iii. ing the princes in whom he could confide, he
urged them to meet at Coblentz, which they
did on the 22d of February, and in an assembly
Conrad elected em- countenanced by the legate of the Pope, Con-
peror. rad was proclaimed King, and conducted to
Aix-la-chapelle, where he was crowned by the
said legate on the 13th of March.
Henry maintained that this election of his
rival was void, as it was done in too precipitate
a manner, and in the absence of a majority of
the princes, whose votes ought to have been
received. Conrad, to conciliate these princes,
invited them to meet him at Bamberg^ Henry
refused to attend ; but his mother-in-law having
a.d. 1138. joined Conrad, the discontented princes were
brought over to his party, and this diet confirmed
his election. Henry was ordained to appear
at Batisbon, against the day of St. Peter, and
Henry gives up the deliver up the regalia, which were still in his pos-
regalia: session. He obeyed the order, and dehvered
up the ensigns of the imperial dignity, but im
mediately placed himself at the head of a body
Takes the field at of armed men, with the view of invading the
the head of an army: .
states ot k redenck, the brother of the emperor.
But before any act of hostility was committed,
Conrad called a diet at Wurtzburg, and, by

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 181
the general consent of the princes, Henry was de- book hi.
clared the enemy of the empire, and proscribed
as a rebel. In another assembly, held after- Declared a rebel :
wards at Goslar, the decree issued against the
Duke of Bavaria was confirmed, and his states
confiscated. Bavaria was given to Leopald, His states confisca
ted.
Marquis of Austria and Saxony, to Albert, sur
named the Bear, Count of Ascanio, and Marquis
of Brandenburg. The latter was the cousin-ger-
man of Henry, their mothers being sisters, and
daughters of Magnus BiUung.
Henry saw himself deprived of his states,
without losing his courage ; and though the Ba
varians, with the exception of the ancient vassals
of the House of Gueiph, deserted his standard,
and joined his rival, the Saxons, more from en
mity to the House of Suabia, than from any
attachment they felt for Henry, continued to
support him.
Albert, however, entering the Duchy with a Saxony almost sub
dued by his rival :
powerful army, got hold of Launburg, Bardewick,
and other cities, and laid siege to Bremin, which
after considerable resistance was also taken.
This success began to change the current of
opinion in his favour, and the clergy seemed in
clined to join him, when Henry, who, during

Igg HISTORY OF THE
book iii. that interval remained in Bavaria, where the
~~ presence of the Duke of Austria kept him in
check, had no sooner got his strong places into
tolerable order, than he set out for Saxony with
an escort of four Bavarian horsemen, and
being joined by the Saxons, and the Guelphie
vassals of Suabia and Bavaria, who began* to re
cover from their first alarm, he recovered Lune-
Recovers the Duchy: burg, and the whole lower part of the Duchy
in a very short time.
Albert was obliged to take refuge at the court
of the emperor, when Conrad seeing the pro
gress of his enemy, and the inability of his friend
to maintain the contest, took the field in per
son. Henry was a veteran in the art of war,
a.d. iis8. his pride was stimulated by shame and resent
ment, and his army being considerably in
creased, he was no longer afraid of the
imperial hosts, but boldly advanced to give
them battle. Conrad, aware of the inferiority of
his own troops, was not willing to hazard an ac
tion, and therefore entered into a treaty*
which was negotiated by the Archbishop of
Treves, and by which it was stipulated, that
Henry should remain in possession of Saxony, and
Albert receive the investiture of Brandenburg,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 183
which had fallen to the crown, by the failure of book hi.
heirs male. All irregularities committed during Conclud~ peace
the war were to be forgotten and forgiven, and with the emperor:
each was to submit to the injuries he had sus
tained. These terms being ratified, the respec
tive armies were disbanded.
The Marquis of Austria in the meantime
had taken possession of Bavaria, and by force
of arms had CompeUed the cities to acknowledge
his authority. Eatisbon, which had held out for a
time, was also subdued, but a diet was announced,
in which the affairs of the two Duchies were to
be taken into consideration. Henry was pre
paring to attend that diet, when he was sud
denly seized with a severe iUness, which in a few
days terminated his earthly career. It was gene- a.d. 1139.
raUy beheved that he had been poisoned, and it Henry d'es, suppo-
sed by poison, 1139:
must be confessed that there was something sus
picious in the time and manner of his death.
Henry the Proud died in 1 139, in the thirty-
seventh year of his age, leaving an only son,
then in his tenth year, under the guardianship
of his brother Gueiph, who had inherited the
Italian fiefs, and resided in that kingdom.
As soon as he was made acquainted with his
brothers decease, Gueiph repaired to Germany,

184 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. and finding many of the vassals of his house stiU
unsubdued, and faithful to the interests of his
Gueiph, his brother, young ward, he declared war, placed himself at
claims Bavaria : . ..
their head, and shewed that he was determined
to maintain his rights, while the Pope and the
King of Sicily, who were anxious to find the em
peror employirient in his own country, sent a large
body of auxiharies to assist in fighting his battles.
The Bavarians and the allies met the Austrians
near Neresheim, and a sanguinary conflict en
sued, but neither party could claim the victory.
Another action took place near EUerhofe, and
was equaUy indecisive. Conrad now under
took to put an end to this contest, and having
a.d. ii40: called a diet of the empire at Worms, Gueiph
was declared a rebel, and it was resolved to pro
secute the war against him. The emperor
left Worms for Wurtzburg, and from thence
joined the army, before Weinsberg, a strong
fortress held by the rebels. Gueiph brought
up his army to the rehef of this fortress,
but they were attacked and beaten by the
is beaten by the em- imperialists, and the prince himself escaped
Deror. _ *¦
with difficulty, after having performed prodigies
of valour.
There is a remarkable anecdote connected

HOUSE OF HANOVER.

185

with the siege of Weinsberg, which, as it is re- book ni.
corded in all the chronicles, cannot with pro- Anecdote of the siege
priety be omitted here. Conrad had caused ofWeinsber^
it to be intimated to the citizens, that in conse
quence of their obstinate rebeUion, he would only
spare the women and children, when the place
should be taken. The ladies therefore sent a
deputation, to beg that they might be permitted
to leave the city, and take with them whatever
they could carry. Conrad granted their request,
but his surprise was great, when he saw the
ladies of Weinsberg issue from the gate, with
each her husband or father on her back. He
was so struck with this mark of female hero
ism, that he pardoned the whole, and allowed
them, after he had taken possession of the a.d. 1141.
city, to remain in the quiet possession of their
homes. The death of the Marquis Leopald, which
took place in 1 141, made httle difference in the
affairs of Bavaria. Conrad gave the investiture
to Frederick, the brother of Leopald, who hav
ing succeeded in gaining the affections of Ger
trude, the widow of Henry the Proud, acquired,
by his marriage with this princess, an additional
claim to the sovereignty of that Duchy.

186 HISTORY OF THE
book iii. These arrrangements greatly irritated Gueiph,
Gueiph "r^ews the who aSain' a* the head of a considerable
war: force, entered Bavaria, and laid waste a part
of the * country. The emperor sent ah army
to the support of the Bavarians, and Gueiph
retired upon Frisingen, but was pursued to
the gates of that city by Frederick of Austria*
This civil war continued 'for several months,
when it was terminated by a general diet held
a.d. ii42: at Wurtzburg and Frankfort, in 1142, and
though Gueiph refused to ratify the terms
Compelled to sub- agreed upon, in as far as he was concerned, he
mit to the decree of . ...
the empire. was n°t m a condition to support a war, and
therefore submitted to' his fate, and retired
into Italy, where the emperor to secure his
friendship, invested him with the Duchy of
Spoleto.

i ca£ ~bv Ft' ,-Ue.m/i^r

MiSFJlET Si/ni/i/////' TW1E M(Q)Ti0
.// 't / /A- . / / >> 7 y
'////_ //////,/ f ////'/////. , ft//7//f_. ;/////,/, //.ft'////.

' < In,/' '
SOVF.KKIC.N (U BIUTNSWICK A'' LUNEIi U R t>.
. ¦/>,¦> u //¦/O-'-S'"' 6.' /«</¦'/''//¦'>. I '
rrom}n6 Effigy m the CttfKeilra.1 of Si .D]a«o at J3iun pvrick.
1X26 flit? fas.' Sauu for

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 187

BOOK IV.
CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF HENRY THE LION.
The only son of Henry the Proud was in his book iv.
tenth year, when, by the death of *his father, a.d. 1139.
he became the head of the House of Gueiph. fa^J •8UCcee
Deserted by his mother, who, in the second
year of her widowhood, married Frederick
of Austria, the rival of his house and the
enemy of his family, the superintendence of His guardians:
his education and the preservation of his
rights devolved upon his grandmother, the
empress Richenza and his uncle Gueiph,
Duke of Spoleto. In the preceding pages, we
have traced the descerit of the young Henry
in the male line, through a long series of ages;
but as the representation of many iUustrious
and ancient famdies now centred in him, these
annals would be incomplete, if we idid not also

188 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. give some account of his ancestors in the female
His mother's an- une#
cestors- In the days of Wittekind the Great, the last of
wittekind and Eck- the Pagan kings, and the first Christian Duke of
Saxony, there lived a Count Eckbert, a noble
man of the ancient race, and a warrior, whose
deeds had made him illustrious, in what may be
caUed the war of Conversion. He was known
and respected by Charlemagne, and the esteem
ed friend and companion of Wittekind. He
had an only son named Bruno, who married
Bruno and Giseia. Gisela, the daughter and heiress of the Duke
of Saxony, and the issue of that marriage was
Luioipb, Duke of Ludolph, who flourished as Duke of Saxony,
Saxony.
> and died in 859.
otho. The son of Ludolph was Otho, styled the
Great Duke of Saxony, who refused the crown
of Germany in 912, and his son was Henry,
Henry the Fowler: surnamed the Fowler, who was elected to that
crown in 919. The elder branch of Henry's
fanrily became extinct at the death of Otho IH.,
but the grandson of his youngest son Henry,
surnamed Rixosus, Duke of Bavaria, succeeded
to the imperial crown, as Henry IL, and with
him this dynasty ended. Besides the father of

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 189
Henry IL, the Duke of Bavaria (Rixosus) had book iv.
another son, named Bruno, in memory of his H Rixosus,
great ancestor, the son of Count Eckbert. This Duke of Bavaria>
son of Henry the
prince received, as his patrimony, the country Fowler:
about the Ocker, and having fixed his residence His son Brun0 :
at a village estabhshed by Charlemagne on the
banks of that river, it became known as the
Vicus Brunonis, and when enlarged and formed Founds Brunswick.
into a city, afterwards gave its name to the
principality of which it formed the capital.
There are five male descendants of this Bruno,
who are mentioned in history as margraves of
Saxony and princes of Brunswick ; but on the
death of Eckbert IL, without issue, in 1090, the
male hne became extinct, and Gertrude, his
only sister, was aU that was left of the blood of
Wittekind and Eckbert, and of their no less
illustrious descendants, the Saxon emperors.
This princess married Henry, surnamed the Family of Nordheim.
Fat, Count of Nordheim, the descendant of
a race of free barons, who hved and reigned in
the country about Gottingen, and resided in
the Castle of Bomenburg, long previous to the
conquest of Saxony. Their origin and their
history are ahke unknown, till the reign of
Otho I., when a Count of Bomenburg is men-

190 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. tioned in some of the charters granted by that
~ emperor.- The successor of Otho, was Herman,
Count of Nordheim, who flourished in the
reign of Otho II. From this prince, a series of
four generations are traced without difficulty,
when,, at last, their race became extinct on the
death of Henry the Fat, the husband of Ger
trude of Brunswick, without male issue. Ei-
Famiiy of Suppiin- chenza, the eldest daughter of Henry and Ger
trude, carried the wealth and the blood of Sax
ony and Nordheim to the House of Supphngen
burg, another race of Saxon lords, who ruled
in the woody country of Darlington, and held
the castles of Summerschenburg, Waldeck, and
Supphngenburg. These counts traced their origin from Albin,
chief of the Ostphals in the days of Gharlemagne,
but the first who is mentioned in any existing
record, is Gevchard or Gerhard, Count of Quer-
furth, who was kiUed in battle at Unstrat in
1075. This Gerhard was the father of Lothaire,
Count of Supphngenburg, who on the death of
Magnus, last Duke of Saxony, of the family of
The Emperor Lo- the BiUungs, received from Henry V., the
thaire.
Duchy of Saxony, as a reward for his services
to that emperor, during the period he was

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 191
in rebeUion against his father, and who, on the book iv.
death of Henry, succeeded to the imperial
crown. Lothaire left no male issue, and the accumu
lated wealth and concentrated blood of the fa
mihes of Saxony, Nordheim, and Supphngen
burg, were conveyed to the House of Gueiph,
by the marriage of Gertrude, the only daughter
of Lothaire and Eichenza, with Henry the
Proud, who, in right of his mother, had become
the representative of the House of BiUung.
The ancestors of Herman Billung are lost in The BiUung family.-
the obscurity of thetenth century, and we only
know that he was a chief of great fame, and
tried fidelity, who, when Otho I. advanced into
Italy, was intrusted with the command of the
Saxon frontier. He performed that duty in a
manner to merit the approbation of the em
peror, and when Otho returned to Germany,
he was made Duke of Saxony, on the Elbe, and
obtained the provinces ef Luneburg and Verden.
The male descendants .of this prince enjoyed
the title of Dukes of Saxony to the fourth ge
neration ; but with Magnus, the last Duke, who
died in 1 106, their name became extinct, and
Wulfilda, his eldest daughter, carried his wealth

192 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. and his blood to the Guelphie family, by her
ah centre in Henry.- marriage with Henry the Black.
Thus, then, was the young Henry, in right of
his own mother, the legitimate heir of Witte
kind and of the imperial House of Saxony ; of
the Princes of Brunswick, the Counts of Nord
heim, and the Counts of Supphngenburg ; and
in right of his grandmother, the representative
of the House of Billung. His origin, therefore,
was not only more ancient, but more iUustrious,
than that of any other prince in Christendom.
Character of his His youth was spent in retirement with his
youth: grandmother, and it is remarked, that while
yet a child, he shewed an extraordinary degree
of energy and decision of character, and that he
delighted only in the most noble and manly
exercises. As he grew up, he displayed so
much courage and fortitude in aU his under 7
takings, that his playfeUows gave him the sur
name of the Lion, which he ever afterwards
continued to retain. Under the eye of the em-
His education, press, he received the education of a Saxon and
a Soldier, was taught to support the inclemency
of the seasons, and to disdain the temptations
of luxury.
He early learnt to manage the horse and

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 193
the lance, and to vie with his equals in the exer- book iv.
cise of military and civil virtues ; and by the
winning graces of modesty and gentleness, to dis
guise the superior gifts of fortune or of nature.
When he had attained the age of eighteen, he Declared of age, and
. , admitted into the
appeared at the court ot the emperor, and was German diet:
admitted into the diet at Frankfort. He re- AD" m7 :
ceived the honour of knighthood, a ceremony
lately instituted, to declare a prince of age,
in place of the ancient custom of delivering
the sword and spear ; and was allowed to sit
and vote with the princes of the empire, when
Henry, the son of Conrad, was elected King of
the Eomans. But when he had given his
vote on that occasion, he rose and boldly de
manded from Conrad and the assembled states,
the restitution of his own rights as Duke of Ba
varia. " If," said he, " my father forfeited those His sPeech in the
rights, it might be perfectly just to deprive
him of them during his life ; but it is certainly
most unjust to punish the son for' his fa
ther's faults. The emperor cannot give the Demands his just
. . rights.
duchy of Bavaria to another, without depriving
me of my unalienable birthright, for as such
I claim it."
He spoke with a spirit and firmness that
vol. i. o

194 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. made a deep impression upon the emperor
and the assembly, and while he seemed
with assumed humility to solicit a favourable
award from the known justice of the sovereign,
he did not hesitate to insinuate that his faith
ful vassals were able to maintain his rights.
The emperor, infatuated with the crusading
mania, had caUed this diet to regulate the
army of the cross, and not to decide on pri
vate grievances. He hstened with attention
to the demands of the young duke, and so-
The Emperor pro- lemnly promised that on his return from the
mises him justice. .. . ii-ii , i
Holy Land these demands should be taken
into consideration, and justice done to Henry.
Satisfied with this promise, the duke then
turned Ms attention to other matters, and as
he was too young to take that command in the
army of the emperor which his rank entitled him
to hold, it was agreed that he should lead his
Saxon forces against the idolatrous Sclavi, whose
conversion or extermination had become a sub
ject of much consideration with the Christian
princes in Germany.
The origin of the About the beginning of the fifth century, a
race of people till then unknown began to ar
rive from the east, and to occupy those pro-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 195
vinces on the Danube, and along the shores of book iv.
the Baltic, which had been deserted by the
Goths and Vandals, on their conquest of Spain
and Portugal. They were generally known as
the Splayi or Slavi. Many tribes of this peo
ple settled in Bohemia and Poland, while
others penetrated as far west as the Elbe ; and
for many centuries kept possession of the pro
vinces of Mecklenburg and Pomerania. These
last were known as the Venedi, Heneti, or
Obotriti, and were esteemed not only the gross
est idolaters, but the most inhuman persecu
tors of the christians ever known. How they
continued to exist so long as an independeet Their independence
and idolatrous people when Christianity had
been estabhshed on every side of them, and ,
had flourished for many centuries, with the
spirit of conquest and conversion unsubdued in
its professors, is a matter which may excite as
tonishment, but cannot now be explained,
though the probability is, that they hved in the
midst of forests and marshes which afforded
them a surer means of defence than the number
of their fighting men, or the construction of
their weapons of war.
Among the idols which they worshipped, the idolatry.-
o 2

196 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. goddess Seva held a conspicuous place; she
was insatiable in her desire for human sacri
fices, and every Christian prisoner that was
taken alive was immolated at her shrine. In
some respects, the conduct of these savages was
And cruelty. as cruel to their own relations, as it was barbarous
to their enemies. When their parents became old
and infirm, they were murdered by their children;
and one of their greatest religious ceremonies,
consisted in feasting upon the bodies of their
murdered friends. Yet, by the laws of this
people, it was commanded, that a man's house
should be burnt over his head who refused the
rights of hospitality to a stranger.
The Duke of Sax- it was in a war against these idolatries^ that
ony joins Denmark
in a crusade against Henry agreed to join the forces of Denmark,
peop e an(j tfle otber states of the North, while the
emperor and his uncle Gueiph were engaged
in Palestine, and the princes of the Ehine,
and the nobles of England, were warring against
the Moors in Spain and Portugal. But before
His marriage: he left Frankfort, he celebrated his marriage
with Clementina, the daughter of Conrad,
a.d. U47: Duke of Zahringen, and that prince accom
panied them on their return to Saxony, that he
might take a command in the army of Henry.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 197
Early in the foUowing year, not less than book iv.
sixty thousand warriors were enroUed under the a.d. ihs .-
Saxon banner, and ready to march into the
country of the Sclavi; and with that force
Henry advanced upon the Duchy of Meek- He advances into
lenburg, which was governed by Niclotus, king
of the Obotrites.
The Saxons were feebly opposed, and for
some months continued to lay waste the coun
try, and burn its defenceless viUages; when,
at last, it was represented to the young com
mander, and his more aged associates, that if
their troops continued to follow up this war of
extermination, there would neither be Pagans
to convert, nor subjects to pay tribute: upon
which, they began to relax in their severities.
Henry entered into a treaty with the King Makes peace.
of the Obotrites, and on condition of his pro
mising to become a Christian, and to set at li
berty his Danish prisoners, the Saxons returned
to their own country.
In Denmark, about this period, the crown Dissensions in Den-
was contended for by two rival princes, Canute
and Sweno, but such was their devotion to the
cause of religion, that they had agreed to sus
pend their private quarrel, and march together

198 HISTORY of the
book iv. under the banner ofthe cross. Their fleet left
the island in two squadrons, one commanded by
Canute, and the other by Sweno. They saded for
the coast of Mecklenburg, and were joined by a
body of Saxons, sent by Henry the Lion. They
commenced the blockade of the Port of Obinam,
but the forces of the two rivals were no sooner
caUed upon to act together, than their jealousy
and hatred of each other began to make its ap
pearance. Notwithstanding the truce that had
been sworn to, and the hostages that had been
given on both sides, to bind them to a good un'-
derstanding, they began to turn their arms against
each other ; and while they were in this state of
confusion, the fleet of Sweno was attacked by the
Eugen islanders, who had arrived to support
Lead to the defeat the Sclavi, their neighbours, and a great many
of his vessels were burnt or destroyed, and al
most his whole army made prisoners. It was
probably the news of this disaster, that led the
Duke of Saxony to conclude the treaty with the
Sclavi, by which he gained httle honour, and less
advantage, though it aUowed him to send a body
of troops into Denmark to support the party of
Henry supports Ca- Canute, who was his particular frierid, and
nute against Sweno-' detach another division upon Ditmar, to se-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 199
cure that country, and obtain redress for the book iv.
loss of Eudolph, Count of Stade, who had been
murdered by his rebeUious subjects.
The disasters which had befaUen the Christian Disasters of the
. . , ,11 t-i Eastern Crusade
army in Asia, began now to be known m Eu- known in E
rope, and almost every family of any distinction
had to mourn the loss of a father or a child.
Henry, King of the Eomans, who governed
the empire, in the absence of his father, had a
difficult task to perform, from the impression
produced by the news of these disasters. In the
first place, to relieve his father, who was in a
strange land without money and without troops,
it was necessary to raise a considerable sum of
money, in a country already drained of the
whole of its treasures ; and in the second place,
he had to study how to avoid a civil war, which
he saw ready to break out at home, from the
discontent that prevailed in consequence of the
severe individual losses that had been sus
tained in Palestine, and the desire whieh Henry Henry fakes advan-
,i t • i jiii- • z» ta?e of the state of
the Lion now shewed, to obtain possession of h* ire to ur e
the Duchy of Bavaria. He wrote to the empe- his claims:
ror to hasten his return, and caused the most
favourable reports to be circulated in every di
rection, of battles fought and won, and trea-

200 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. sures gained, while at the same time he in
creased the army by new levies.
These wise precautions succeeded in keeping
the empire in a state of tranquUlity untd Con-
a.d. 114.9: rad arrived in the beginning of 1149.
The moment it was known that the emperor
was arrived at Batisbon, and had resumed the
government of the empire, Henry began to re
mind him of his promise in regard to Bavaria.
But it was a matter which required serious con
sideration, and as Conrad could not immedi
ately give the duke a decided answer, his pati
ence became exhausted, and he resolved to do
justice to himself. The army which had been
employed against the Sclavi was stiU in exist-
Marches his army ence, and with it he resolved to march upon
into Bavaria. Bavaria. But while the preparations necessary
for this march were going on, he sent spies
into that province, to ascertain the feehngs of
the nobles, and their disposition towards him.
Their report was in some measure favourable,
and he placed himself at once at the head of his
troops, and advanced, with a determination to
estabhsh his right by force of arms. Henry of
Austria had no army that could contend with
the Saxons ; he therefore had recourse to the

HOUSE OP HANOVER. 201
emperor, who sent him a force sufficient to stop book iv.
the advance of Henry.
Saxony during this expedition was left in a de
fenceless state, and many of the nobles who
had become disgusted with tie impatient and Discontent in Sax-
hasty temper of their young sovereign, and his
want of consideration for their feehngs, were
ready to take up arms againsL» him. This
was communicated to the emperor, by Al
bert the Bear, Marquis of Brandenburg, and
Henry of Austria was directed to watch the
motions of the Duke, without coming to any
decisive action ; and above aU, to occupy the
passes in his rear, so that he miglt find it
impossible to return with his army to the sup
port of Saxony when attacked.
Conrad ordered the imperial army to asem- Theemperorinvades
ble in the neighbourhood of Goslar, tc which a pro
city he had proceeded with his court, a^d tak
ing the command, he advanced to hesiege
Brunswick. When this unexpected attack was
announced to Henry on the banks of the Da
nube, he turned to the messenger, and desiring
him to command his vassals to assemble at
Brunswick on Christmas day, he assured him
that they would find him at their head.

202 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. The time was short, the distance great and
— aU the passes were guarded; but, disguising
Henry returns to ¦••
Brunswick. his person, he started with three faithful nobles,
as romantic as himself, and advancing secretly
and swiftly through the hostile country, he ap
peared on the nfth day at the head of his army,
in Brunswick, and compeUed his imperial ad-
imperiaiists retire; versary to soand a precipitate retreat, and re-
peace arranged. . ., , - . .
tire upon woslar, where his troops were put
into winter quarters.
Henry reconciles the Henry, who had received a lesson from ex-
Saxon nobles to his . , ,, . . , ., ,
government. penence, began to alter his conduct, and by
attention and kindness, he soon regained the
good opfaion of his offended nobles. As the
spring zdvanced, his army was increased, and
was in s situation to meet the forces of the em
pire, hid Conrad been disposed to renew the
war. But he was satisfied with having com
peUed Henry to withdraw from Bavaria ; and
retiring to Thuringen, he visited the cities
of Erfurt, Nuremberg, and Spires, and passed
down the Ehine to Utrecht. Conrad was oc
cupied in establishing the tranquillity of the
The emperor pre- empire, and in making some preparations for
pares to march into t,« •• , -r, i . ¦,
italy. an expedition into Italy, to receive the im
perial crown at Borne, and to recover those

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 203
potions Of the Itahan states, which had been book iv.
seized upon by the King of Sicily, and othersj
When his sudden death at Bamberg, on the But dies suddenly,
15th of February, 1152, put an end to aU his
plans and preparations.
The unanimous election of Frederick, Duke Frederick Barba-
a >ci . . . iai v -i -r\ 7 rossa succeeds to
of Suabia and Alsace, surnamed Barbarossa, as the empire .
the successor of his uncle Conrad, seemed to
Open to Henry the Lion a speedy prospect of
having his claims settled. The young monarch
was the friend arid kinsman of the duke and
his uncle, and equaUy the friend of the Duke The friend of Henry
of Austria ; he therefore laboured with sincerity
to terminate their Bavarian qUarrel, by an
amicable compromise, or a judicial sentence.
Henry, with his usual impatience, pressed
for a speedy decision, but so many minor points
were involved, and required to be considered,
that the final settlement was postponed till
the return of the emperor froiri his coronation
at Eome.
The emp&ror while at Goslar, resolved to
visit Italy in 1154, and having prevailed upon
Henry the Lion to aceompariy him, measures who accompanies
, . -, him into Italy.
were taken to raise such an army as it beeaame

204 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. the Guelphs to command, in an expedition
~~ considered so important.
At this period, Adrian IV. had been elected
to the Popedom, but was opposed by a factious
party in the city of Eome, which seemed desirous
of wresting the civil power from his hohness.
These disturbances, therefore, hastened the
departure of Frederick, who at the commence-
a.d. 1154 : ment of October, appeared at the head of a nu
merous army, and was attended by aU the princes
of Germany; but the gaUant squadrons that
marched under the banner of the Lion, were
equal in number to those of the emperor himself.
His army assembles The army assembled on the banks of the Leek,
in Bavaria : . . , . .
near to Augsburg, where the emperor reviewed
it. He then advanced through the Tyrol, and
traversing the Valley of Trent, encamped on
the plains of Verona, near the lake of Garda.
In the month of November, they reached to the
Holds a court oras- Po, and took up a position on the plains of Eon-
ya °n ' paha, within a few leagues of Placentia. Here
it was that for ages the sovereigns of the empire
had held their courts, on their advance to re
ceive the crown at Eome ; and on the plains of
Boncalia, every vassal of the empire was called

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 205
upon to appear, and do homage for his fiefs, book iv.
Frederick surrounded by his princes and nobles,
kept his court there for five days, listening to
complaints from various cities of Lombardy;
and then, under the guidance of the consuls from
Milan, he started with his army for that city.
The consuls led the army through a desert Perfidy of the con-
country, where the troops could neither find
lodgings nor forage, and where being overtaken
by bad weather, they were considerably haras
sed. The emperor, in a rage, dismissed these
false guides, and assured them that their city
should pay for their treachery : a promise which
he kept ; for having taken Eosetta, he advanced
upon Milan, where the inhabitants, to appease
his wrath, destroyed the palace of the consuls.
From Milan the emperor took the route of
Pavia, and destroying Ast, he laid siege to The siege of Tor-
tona:
Tortona. This city, built on a mountain, was defended
by a number of towersj one of which it was
said had been buUt by Tarquin the Proud, in
the days of ancient Eome. It had an exceUent
garrison, which had been sent from Milan, and
knowing the strength of their position, they
were determined to make a vigorous defence.

206 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Frederick caused his army to be formed into
four divisions, and with them he surrounded
the waUs. The first division, which he com
manded in person, was placed on the west
where Henry the side ; Henry the Lion commanded the se-
Lion distinguishes ,,.'.. 1 > 1 .1 ,1 in
himself. cond division, which was on the south; while
the other two divisions, composed of the Ita
han auxiliaries from Pavia, were placed on
the north and east parts of the city. The
siege was carried on with great spirit, and the
city defended with considerable success ; but at
last the garrison being worn out, demanded to
capitulate. The troops were granted their hves
and their freedom, but the city itself was deh
vered up to piUage, and afterwards burnt. The
troops of Pavia, who had conducted them
selves with great bravery during the siege,
besought the emperor, after this victory, to
return to their city, that he might enjoy the
honours of a triumph; and having yielded
to their request, he spent some days in the
Frederick spends ancient palace of the kings of Lombardy,
some time at Pavia, and w&g crQWned ^^ the ir(m crQWn Qf that
kingdom. From Pavia he passed through the
And advances upon territory of Placentia to Bologna, and from
thence to Tuscany, on his advance to Eome.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 207
The Pope was at Viteirbo when he heard of bookiv.
Frederick's advance, and alarmed lest he should
approach the capital as an enemy, he sent
three cardinals to negociate a treaty ; but as
Frederick had already sent two prelates to his
holiness, to arrange with regard to the cere
mony of his coronation, he refused to admit
the Pope's embassy, untd his own returned.
The Pope, adopting the same fine of conduct,
had refused to admit the messengers of the em
peror, until his embassy returned from the head
quarters of Frederick. These prelates however,
on their return to their respective masters, met
on the way, and, by mutual agreement, they re
turned to Frederick ; who, having sworn upon
the cross and the Holy Evangelists, to preserve
to the Pope, and the cardinals, their hves, their Negotiates with the
members, their liberties, their honour, and their °pe '
goods, it was arranged that an interview should
take place, and that every thing should be ar
ranged for the emperor's coronation.
The Pope then left his strong hold, and ad
vanced to the quarters of the emperor, where
he was received by a number of German nobi
hty, and an immense concourse of priests and
laymen, who conducted him to the tent of the

208 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. emperor. But Frederick having refused to hold
Frederic^fuses to the stirrup, as it had been customary for the
hold the Popes stir- emperors to do when the Pope dismounted, the
rup :
Their interview : cardinals took offence and retired from the camp ;
while Adrian, a httle disconcerted, contrived
to get off his horse, and to take his seat upon
a throne that had been prepared for him. Here
it was, that Frederick prostrated himself before
the representative of St. Peter ; and having
kissed his foot, advanced to receive the kiss of
peace ; but this Adrian refused to give, until
Frederick had granted him those honours
which aU his predecessors had been accustomed
to receive from the emperors of the West.
Several conferences were held on the subject;
and as there was stiU some of the nobihty ahve
who had been present at the meeting of the
Emperor Lothaire and the Pope of his day,
and who proved that he had submitted to the
custom, Frederick also agreed to conform. Next
day, in presence of his army, he held the stir
rup of Adrian, while he rode a stone's throw,
and was admitted to receive the kiss of peace.
Consults with Henry Henry, the chosen friend of Frederick, was
the Lion : consulted in aU these measures, but notwith
standing this amicable arrangement with the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 209
the Pope, the senate of Eome sent a deputation book iv.
to the emperor, to demand terms on their part
which were absolutely refused, as incompatible
with his sovereign dignity; and on the day ap
pointed, the 15th of February, 1 155, he entered
the city at the head of his guards, and proceed
ing to the church of St. Peter, was received by
Adrian and his cardinals, where the ceremony
of placing the crown upon his head was gone
through with aU due solemnity.
Frederick left the altar, and returned to
his camp, while the Pope and his cardinals re
tired to his palace immediately opposite the
church. The citizens of Eome indignant, that Revolt of the Ro
mans quelled by
the Holy Father should venture to perform Henry the Lion :
the ceremony of the coronation, without their
consent, immediately attacked the palace, and
the Pope and his coriclave would have been
sacrificed to their fury, had not Henry the
Lion arrived to their support at the head of a
chosen body of Germans. The Eomans fought
with great bravery, and were not subdued tiU
upwards of a thousand had faUen in the streets,
and several hundreds were driven into the
Tiber, where they also perished. Henry did not
lose a single soldier, and the Pope was so
vol. i. p

210 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. pleased with the valour of the Saxon prince,
that he offered to grant him any favour he
would ask. Henry availed himself of these
who gains thefriend- sentiments, and succeeded in getting his friend
ship of the Pope. . .
Gerald confirmed in the bishoprick of Olden
burg. The discontent, however, that stiU prevailed
in the city of Eome, obliged the Pope to talse
refuge with the emperor, whom he accompanied
to the Ponte Lucano, where the army being un
able to support the heat of the dog-days, Fre-
Frederfck retires derick determined to retire into Germany ; but
from Italy. as his troops were very sickly, he was obhged to
march by short stages. As they approached
Spoleto, he sent a message to the citizens, to
release a Count Guedon, whom they had made
a prisoner on his return from Apuleia, but they
refused to obey his order ; upon which Frederick
caused the city to be invested, and having taken
it by assault, ordered it to be burnt. He then
advanced to the shores of the Adriatic, and hav
ing halted for some days at Ancona, to refresh
his troops, admitted to an audience the depu
ties of the patriarch of Jerusalem, who had been
sent to complain of the conduct of the Knights
of St. John. He gave them letters to the Pope,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 211
and then continued his march towards Bavaria, book iv.
where he dismissed his army, with the exception
of a few companies, that were retained to act as
guards. Henry took his leave of the emperor at Eatis- The Duke of Sax-
ony takes his -leave
bon, and having received the most positive as- at Ratisbon:
surances that his claim upon Bavaria would be
taken into immediate consideration, he returned
to Saxony, and was occupied in arranging the
domestic concerns of that Duchy, when he was
summoned to attend the marriage of Frederick Attends at the em-
. i -r» . . * n -r» peror's marriage :
with Beatrix, the daughter and heiress of Eegi-
nald, Count of Burgundy, which was celebrated
at Wurtzburg, in 1 156. a.d. il56:
Henry's claims were at last aUowed, and affairs
having been amicably arranged by the emperor
with his uncle, Henry of Austria, it was deter
mined that he should be put in possession of
the so long disputed sovereignty of Bavaria:
the court, therefore, adjourned to Batisbon j
and in a general assembly of the states, the
Duke of Austria dehvered the seven banners,
or symbols of the Duchy, into the hands of the
emperor, who transferred them to Henry the Ba™ria is restored
r to him :
Lion. Two of them were returned, and were
used by Frederick, in the investiture of his un-

212 HISTORY OF THE
i
book iv. cle, now declared an independent duke, and these
territories, with three additional counties, were
for ever enfranchised from the dominion of
Henry. By this act, the circle of the Duchy was
in some measure circumscribed ; but the bishops
of the province still attended at Henry's courts,
and he held a real or nominal jurisdiction over
the marches of the Tyrol, Styria, and Istria, as
far as the Adriatic Gulf.
Extent of his domi- The prosperity of Henry the Lion had now
nions at this period : . . .
a.d. ii57: reached its greatest height. His dominions ex
tended from the shores of the Baltic to the Me
diterranean sea, and he might justly be es
teemed the most opulent prince of the age. His
His uncles states in uncle, too, in addition to the Duchy of Spoleto,
Italy. received about this period, the Marquisate of
Tuscany, and principahty of Sardinia, arid was
the acknowledged Lord of the house, or patri
mony of the Countess Matilda. These latter
states had been greatly dilapidated by the civil
wars, but the power of the emperor, and the pru
dence of Gueiph, soon restored them into the
form of a weU-governed and productive domain.
Henry was occupied in building a new city,
which he had named Leonstadt, and in repair
ing Lubeck, which had been destroyed by fire,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 213
when an embassy arrived from Sweno, King of book iv.
Denmark, imploring his assistance against the Henry a"^ed t0 by
Vandals, who had invaded Holstein, and seized the Kin£ of Den*
mark:
upon most of the Danish islands. He offered the
duke a large sum of money, if he would furnish
him with a body of troops, and Henry, it is said,
received the money, and afterwards, under the
pretence that he was obliged to follow the em
peror into Italy, refused to send the troops re
quired ; but in acting thus, he was guided more
by the advice of Canute, the rival of Sweno,
than by his own feelings of honour or justice.
A contest for the crown of Denmark, between Contestforthecrown
of that kingdom:
Canute VIII. and Sweno IV., both great grand
sons of Sweno III. had been carried on for nine
years. Both had taken the title of King, and
both had held sovereign power, in one or other of
the divided provinces of that kingdom : Walde
mar, Duke of Schlesswig, a great grandson also of
the third Sweno, was a third candidate ; the coun
try, therefore, ruined by civil wars, became an
easy prey to its neighbours, while the pirates of
the North seas took and plundered the islands
at their pleasure.
Waldemar and Canute, from some treachery History of that con-
test *
on the part of Sweno, joined their forces, when

214 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. they found that the Duke of Saxony would
not grant him the support he required, and
obliged him to leave the kingdom altogether,
and take refuge with his father-in-law, Con-
Henryprotects Swe- rad, Margrave of Misnia. Destitute of means
no, one of the can-
didates: and of arms, he once more had recourse to
Henry the Lion, who, convinced of the in
justice of his late conduct, took the fugitive
under his protection. He sent orders to the
Obotrites, and others on the coast, to prepare
a fleet, and make a descent on the shores of Den
mark, whde he entered Jutland, at the head
of his Saxons, and their allies, the troops of the
Archbishop of Bremen.
War in Denmark Henry led his army through the Duchy of
continued. 1 . . ,
Holstein, without aUowing the smallest injury
to be done to" the country or its inhabitants,
and hostilities did not commence till he ap
proached Schlesswig, the hereditary patrimony
of Waldemar. The city was without provisions,
and badly garrisoned, and offered at once to
surrender, and to pay a certain sum as a ran
som from pillage. The terms were agreed to,
but as the vessels in the harbour were not in
cluded in the treaty, they were seized upon by
the troops ; and proved so rich a booty that Sweno

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 215
was able to pay the soldiers the whole of their book iv.
arrears, and to give a large sum to the Duke of
Saxony. Waldemar, coUecting aU the troops that were
left in the kingdom, landed in the north of
Jutland, and was joined by the inhabitants,
while Canute arriving from Sweden with a
large reinforcement, reached Zealand, but was
prevented, by a storm, from passing over to the
Peninsula. The Duke of Saxony pushing for
ward, arrived before Eypen, a town situated in Henry invades Jut-
a riiarsh, or rather in the centre of an inland
lake, and having taken the inhabitants by sur
prise, they opened their gates, and received his
army. It was his intention to have remained
in that city, until the reinforcements under the
Archbishop of Bremin had come up ; but find
ing from his spies, that Waldemar was ap
proaching, with the intention of shutting him
up in this confined spot, he determined to ef
fect his retreat in time.
He communicated his orders to the chiefs of
the army, and they were so weU executed, that
the chronicle quaintly remarks, "The Saxons
marched as far in two days during this retreat, is forced to retreat.
as they had done in fifteen, during their ad-

216 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. vance." Henry returned to Lower Saxony,
where he learnt that the inhabitants of Meck
lenburg, in conformity to his orders, had made
a descent upon the Island of Funin, which they
had pillaged. But Sweno now represented to the
duke, that further assistance was not required.
The rival princes began to see that if such
measures were longer pursued, they would nei
ther have a kingdom nor a people to contend
Treaty of the rival forj anci they agreed to submit, their respective
princes of Denmark: claims to a general assembly of the states of the
kingdom. But when the assembly met, Sweno,
who knew the generosity of Waldemar, de
clared that he would be satisfied with the sin
gle decision of that prince, and would hold his
sentence as binding upon him as the laws of the
states could make it. Canute agreed to do the
same, and Waldemar, who was thus made the
judge in his own cause, and the arbiter, in re
gard to the pretensions of his rivals, is said to
That kingdom divi- have given sentence in these terms : " I decide
ded among them : that each of us shaU retain the kingly rank, and
that the kingdom shall be divided, as nature
seems aheady to have divided it, into three
equal portions. Jutland shall be one ; the is
lands of Zealand and Funin another ; and the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 217
third shall consist of Scania, and the neighbour- book iv.
ing provinces."
This sentence was approved of by the princes,
and sanctioned by the people, and they having
called upon the judge to make his selection,
he chose Jutland; the second division was
aUotted to Sweno, and Canute was content with
the third; but Sweno, unwilhng to be placed
between the two friends, (as Canute and WaL-
demar were considered,) was allowed to take
the third division.
They had scarcely left this assembly of peace
and apparent harmony, when Canute was mur
dered by order of Sweno. The savage, however,
did not long survive his victim, and the whole
kingdom became united under Waldemar, who
reigned in peace for many years.
In 1 158, the emperor resolved to return History of the em-
T , , , .i.i i • pire resumed.
into Italy, that he might have his revenge upon
the city of Milan, and others, which during
his former campaign, he had been obliged
to leave unsubdued, and he directed the army
to assemble upon the banks of a lake near Augs
burg ; while Eeginald, his chanceUor, and Otho,
Count Palatine of Bavaria, were despatched as
his commissioners, to pave the way, and to ex-

218 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. tort from the cities of Italy the oath of aUegi
ance to his government.
Frederick again in jn entering the kingdom, the ambassadors
were weU received by the Bishop of Verona,
and the inhabitants of that city took theoath
without hesitation. From Verona, they passed
through Mantua to Cremona, and received from
the Archbishops of Eavenna and Mdan, and
from all the nobles and people of these pro
vinces, the same oath of attachment and fidelity.
Alarm of the Pope : The Pope was alarmed when he heard of this
unanimity in favour of Frederick; and parti
cularly, when he understood that he was about
to cross the Alps with a numerous army. He
knew that he had given him cause for anger,
and was now afraid that he meant to take his
who sends ambas- revenge. He therefore nominated two cardinals
sadors to Frederick : . -ri i • 1 1 1 n
to wait upon Jb redenck, under the pretence of
concluding a durable peace, and having com
municated their orders to the emperor's com
missioners at Modena, they were aUowed to
They are plundered proceed on their journey, but on their approach
in the Tyrol: to Bavaria, were taken prisoners, and plun
dered of aU their effects; and not aUowed to
proceed, until the brother of one of the cardi
nals took their place in the dungeon, as an hos^

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 219
tage for their ransom. When this matter was book iv.
represented to Henry the Lion, in whose terri
tory it had occurred, he compelled the barons
who had seized the prelates, to set their hostage And released by
Henry the Lion :
at hberty, and to make restitution, as well for
the injury done to the individuals, as for the
indignity shewn to the church.
Upon their arrival at the camp of Frederick,
the cardinals represented, that at the recommen
dation of the Duke of Saxony and Bavaria, they
had been sent to explain some sentences in the
letter of the Pope, which they were sorry to learn
had been badly understood, or improperly inter
preted. That both the Holy Father and his
cardinals were sorry that they, should have in
curred his displeasure from such a cause, and
that they had now the honour to dehver a let
ter which contained the true sentiments of the
Pope in regard to the subject in dispute. This
letter when read, was not considered satisfactory ;
but the emperor having received the most
positive assurances that Adrian did not wish
or intend i to trench upon the dignities or pre
rogatives of the empire, he was satisfied, and dis
missed them with great presents, and with every
promise of his . favour and protection.

220 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Frederick had collected one of the finest ar
mies that ever marched out of Germany, but
though Henry the Lion sent his Saxons and
Bavarians to join thee mperor, he did not
Who does not ac- take the command of them in person ; whe-
company the empe
ror, ther it was, that having gained his object,
he was less inclined to court imperial fa
vour, or that, not receivingt he command of
one of the divisions, he refused to attend, are
matters that cannot now be ascertained, but it
is certain that Frederick crossed the Alps with
out being attended by Henry.
As the great object of the emperor in this
expedition was to reduce the Milanese to a pro
per subjection, the chiefs of the city were sum
moned to appear before him. They came, and
offered him a large sum of money, to secure his
friendship; but unconditional subjection was
what he demanded, and this they absolutely re
fused. They were therefore put under the ban
of the empire, and measures taken to commence
siege of Milan: the siege. The city of Milan was weU fortified,
but Frederick had under his command more
than a hundred thousand men, and he resolved
to starve them into terms, rather than proceed
to active hostilities ; but the garrison was on the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 221
alert, and made many sallies, by which the book iv.
imperiahsts lost a number of men. At last
a want of provisions and ammunition compelled
them to serid out a flag of truce. The consuls lt capitulates.
and chief men of the city, who accompanied this
flag, were conducted to the emperor, and re
ceived kiridly, and a council of war being sum
moned, a treaty was concluded, by which the
Milanese assented to the re-establishment of
Como and Lbdi, which had formerly been de
stroyed, and agreed that aU the male inhabi
tants of the city, between the ages of fourteen
and forty, should take the oath of aUegiance to
the emperor. They further engaged to build a
palace for the emperor within the city, and pro
mised that within a fixed period they would pay
to the emperor and empress the sum of nine
thousand marks of silver, and as a security for
the fulfilment of these conditions, gave three
hundred hostages. On the ratification of this
treaty, the imperial standard was hoisted on all
the pubhc places in Milan, and at Menza Fred
erick received the crown of Lombardy.
The remainder of the year 1158 was spent by
the emperor in regulating the police of the seve
ral provinces, and in promulgating laws for their

222 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. better government; but early in the foUowing
Pope Ad^n begins SPring the P°Pe agailt beSan t0 ^trigue. Milan
fresh intrigues. was in disorder, and Cremona in open rebeUion.
Frederick was therefore obliged to recal his
Henry joins the Em- army from Germany, and Henry the Lion
joined him with a strong force from Saxony
andi Bavaria. Gueiph, Duke of Spoleto, also
took the field, and when the army had assembled,
Cremona was put under the ban, and its siege
commenced in form. Henry had the command
of the first division, — was stationed opposite
the Planeng Gate, and Gueiph, his uncle, posted
in front of Lerio. This siege was carried on
with great vigour, and aU the resources of the
greatest engineers of the day were brought into
play ; but though the city was for a time gal
lantly defended, the garrison, no longer able to
repel the assadants, offered to capitulate. They
were aUowed to march out without their arms,
and had liberty to go where they pleased ; but
next morning when the imperialists took pos
session of the city, which was given up to
pillage, some houses accidentaUy caught fire,
and the whole place was destroyed.
Henry the Lion re- After this campaign Henry returned to Sax-
turns to Saxony. oriy, where he entered into a treaty with Wal-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 223
demar, King of Denmark, and with him com- book iv.
menced a war of extermination against the
stiU-unsubdued and half-Pagan inhabitants of War against the
Mecklenburg and Pomerania. The Danes
sent a powerful fleet upon the coast of these
provinces, while Henry entered their country
from Saxony. In their first engagement, the
Saxons were beaten ; but receiving reinforce
ments, they were soon able to bring the enemy
to a general action, in which Niclotus, the
chief of the Obotrites, was slain. His head
was, brought on the point of a lance to the
Duke of Saxony, who sent it as a present to
the King of Denmark. Henry and the king,
shortly after this victory, had a personal inter
view, for the purpose of arranging the plan of
their subsequent campaigns ; but as it re
quired time, Waldemar sent his prime minis
ter, the bishop of Eoschild and Prislaus, a
prince of the Obotrites, to complete these ar
rangements at the Saxon head-quarters.
The Obotrites were a bold and desperate peo- History of the Obo-
trite s i
pie. In open field and fair battle, they could
not stand against the arms and discipline of
Henry's troops, but they often succeeded in
the surprise and stratagem of desultory war-

224 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. fare. The impervious woods of the country,
and the deep morasses with which it abounded,
rendered pursuit impossible, and they were so
active and enterprising, that they often levied
heavy contributions upon the isles of Denmark,
while they kept the Saxon provinces in their
Their princes: neighbourhood in constant alarm. Niclotus,
the king or chief of this people, who feU in
the engagement with Henry was the father of
three sons : two of them remained faithful to
their country and their gods, but the third had
become a christian, — was joined with the chris
tian army against his brothers, and employed
with the minister of Denmark in arranging the
plans for the conquest of their country.
On the return of his ambassadors, the King of
Denmark detached a body of troops against Eos-
tock, which was taken and piUaged ; and Henry
having subdued the rest of the province of
Mecklenburg and destroyed its inhabitants, co-
New colonies sent lonieg were br0Ught from the banks of the Ehine,
into their country.
from Flanders, and from Brabant, and put in
possession of the country. The remaining Pa
gans laid down their arms, and as there was no
longer an enemy to war against, Henry re
turned to the Emperor, who was preparing

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 225
to go to war with France, in consequence book iv.
of a dispute about the election of the Pope.
It was at this period, that the virulence a.d. ii62
of party began seriously to affect the in
terests of the Christian Church ; and between a.d. 1103.
two and three years were spent by Henry
in various conferences with the Emperor, and
in endeavouring to compromise that schism
which had been made by the election of two
Popes. The King of Denmark, and indeed aU
the Princes of Europe, were parties to these
conferences. And it was not till towards the
beginning of 1164, that Waldemar and the a.d. ii64.
Duke of Saxony returned to their dominions,
where they found the Sclavi in rebeUion,
and making reprisals upon Denmark and Sax
ony. This obhged the two princes to enter Henry renews his
fcrpfttip*'! with ^VsInG-
into a new treaty of aUiance, in which the mar.
first article stated that the eldest son of Wal
demar should marry the only daughter, of
Henry. The parties for whom this contract was
made, were both infants; but stiU the ratifi
cation of such an intended union was consi
dered as a means of cementing more inti
mately the friendship of the two families.
vol. 1. Q

226 HISTORY OF THE
bookiv. The war against the Sclavi commenced with un-
War against the usual cruelties on aU sides ; the country was laid
SClaA d^iim ' waste' the inhabitants destroyed, and in a short
time the few that remained of that faithless
race were compeUed to sue for peace. They
submitted to the terms which Henry dictated,
and were aUowed to exist, while he continued
to retain the sovereignty of their country.
, At the conclusion of this short war, Henry
Lubeck made a bi- made Lubeck a bishopric, contrary to the wishes
shopric. of the people. They refused at first to pay
the tithes necessary for the support of the
bishop, and threatened to desert the country if
such a demand was persisted in. But the strict
union that existed between the King of Den
mark and the Duke prevented their receiving
assistance from that country, and they were
obhged to submit to their fate, and provide
for the church establishment which was formed
in their city.
Henry divorces his Henry the Lion had hved for nearly seven-
first dllGuBSSa
teen years in conjugal happiness with the
Princess of Zahringen, but the only issue of
that union was Gertrude, the affianced bride of
the young Prince of Denmark. The welfare
of his extended dominions required, however,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 227
that he should have a son to succeed him (of book iv.
which there were no hopes from his present a.d. U66.
marriage), and therefore it became necessary to
apply for a sentence of divorce, that he might
be enabled to marry again. Frederick him
self had reconimended the measure, and it
had been mutuaUy agreed to by aU parties.
The connexion was dissolved by an imperial
decree in 1162, and Henry and his duchess
declared at hberty to form a new alhance;
but the active operations in which he had
been engaged, had hitherto prevented him
from making any arrangements for a second Arrangements made
. for second marriage:
marriage. The period, however, had now ar
rived, when by the complete subjugation of the
Sclavic provinces, and the peace and prosperity
that reigned throughout his dominions, he had
leisure to give his attention to this subject. The
emperor was consulted, and he decided that Ma- Matilda of England
selected*
tilda of England, the eldest daughter of Henry
IL, was the only princess worthy of his friend ;
and in a diet held at Wurtzburg, about the
beginning of 1166, it was decreed that he
should send an embassy to England to demand
the hand of Matilda for the Duke of Saxony,
and another of the younger princesses for his
Q 2

22S HISTORY OF THE
book iv. own son. Eeginald, Archbishop of Cologne, the
a.d. iic6. chancellor of the empire, was charged with this
Embassy sent to mission, and he set out with a splendid train
Heury II. for the court of Henry at Westminster.
Archbishop of Co- Though Eeginald undertook this embassy, he
my of Henry the was no friend to the Duke of Saxony, and. al
though, in fulfilment of the orders of the em
peror and the German diet, he procured the as
sent of the King of England to the alhance they
proposed, he shewed on his return that he was
at heart the enemy of the prince, whose pubhc
welfare he had been commanded to support.
Henry II. submitted the demands of the
Emperor of Germany to his council, and as both
marriages were agreed to, ambassadors were
sent to notify the same to Frederick. The
contract of marriage with the Duke of Saxony
was immediately signed, but as the princess
Matilda was not more than eleven years of age,
the consummation of the ceremony was de
layed. In the meantime Henry was wholly
occupied in settling the peace estabhshment
Three bishoprics 0f his Sclavic provinces. He formed three
established in Meek- .
lenburg. bishoprics in the country of the Obotrites,
and the bishops received from his hand the
pastoral crosier, a prerogative which Eome

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 229
had denied to the greatest emperors of Ger- book iv.
many. Saxon castles were established in dif- A D 116s
ferent parts of the country, to afford protection
to his vassals and newly-estabhshed colonies,
and in the neighbourhood of these fortresses
many flourishing cities speedily arose, in which
the manners and language of the Sclavic people
were for ever extinguished.
Near the mouth of the river Trave, there Origin of the city o<
Lubeck :
had long existed a small settlement of pirates
or fishermen. The convenience of the har
bour had led to this settlement, and it had
been much frequented by Christian merchants.
The unsettled state of the country, however,
afforded them little security, and it had been
often taken and plundered by the Pagan free
booters. When Henry acquired the dominion
of the soil, he paid particular attention to this
infant establishment, and under the shadow
of his power the city of Lubeck (for so it
became) arose on a broad and permanent basis.
He made it, as we have seen, the seat of a
bishop ; he also estabhshed a mint and a custom
house, and by the grant of a municipal govern
ment, he secured the personal, while he pre
pared the way for the political, rights of its

230 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. burghers-. The ancient name of the harbour
strangerTinvited to was Wisby, and by a proclamation addressed
frequent that port. to the Danes, Norwegians, Swedes, and Eus-
A.D. 1166. & '
sians, .he invited them to frequent it, with an
assurance that the ways should "be open and
secure by land and water. They were told
that they should be hospitably entertained,
and free to depart ; that the imposition of
duties should be light and easy ; their persons
and property guarded from injury ; and that
in case of death, the effects of every stranger
should be carefuUy preserved for the benefit of
his heirs. This judicious pohcy was rewarded
by a rapid and large increase to the wealth and
commerce of Lubeck, and before the end of
the thirteenth century, it had risen to be the
capital of the Hanseatic league, which then
numbered in its circle not less than sixty-four
cities. It was while Henry was engaged in ma
turing these plans for the benefit of his
country and the advantage of Europe, that
The archbishop of the envious archbishop of Cologne raised a
Cologne begins • to
shew his enmity: party against him, and endeavoured to excite
a revolt among his Saxon vassals. By repre
senting to the nobles that their liberties were

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 231
in danger, and that it was their sovereign's in- book iv.
tention to deprive them of their fiefs, he pre- A ^
r r A.D. 1167.
vailed upon many to enter into his views, and Excites a civil war
• 1 1 iii i 'n Saxony:
under a promise that they would be supported
by the princes of the empire, a number of the
factious took up arms. The conquered Sclavi
laid hold of this which they considered a fa
vourable opportunity to renounce their alle
giance. They entered the province of Meck
lenburg in considerable force, took and de
stroyed several viUages, while the rebel Saxons,
under Louis, Count of Thuringen, laid siege
to Eisleben, and Christian, bishop of Oldenburg
and the Frieslanders, took and plundered Bre
men. The Duke of Saxony was taken by surprise,
but collecting his forces with the utmost dili
gence, he wrote to Prebisilaus, the chief of the
Sclavi, to withdraw his troops from Mecklenburg
immediately, or expect to receive that punish
ment which his treachery merited. He gave
the command of Lower Saxony to Orlemund,
a brave captain, who not only succeeded in
keeping that country in good order, but re
took Bremen, and abandoned it to piUage, in
consequence of the perfidy of its citizens.
Henrv himself, at the head of a formidable

232 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. army entered Thuringen, where his soldiers
were allowed to burn and destroy whatever
A.D. 1167. J
Which is suppressed came in their way. He overran the archbi-
by Henry. . ,
shopnc of Magdeburg in the same manner,
and the country was only saved from destruc
tion by the payment of a large sum of money.
The archbishop of Cologne, the author of the
war, continued to animate the rebels by fresh
promises of support, but the emperor com
manding them to lay down their arms, they
were compeUed to do so.
The King of Den- The King of Denmark, forgetful of exist-
¥fl3T*K f*Tf Plf"PQ till*
Sclavi to rebel : ing treaties, or jealous of his powerful neigh
bour, secretly entered into an agreement with
the princes of the Sclavi, and for a time en
couraged that people in their rebelhon ; but
the ancient friendship of the two princes was
speedily renewed, and the poor Pagans aban-
They are again re- doned to their fate. Wertislaus, their eldest
prince, was taken, and sent to Brunswick in
chains, where, being discovered in a secret cor
respondence with his people, and endeavouring^
to stir up a new war, he was carried back into
his own country, and executed on a gibbet.
The younger brother, Prebislaus, finding fur
ther resistance vain, submitted to the yoke of

duced.

A.D. 1 167.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 233
necessity, and became a Christian with apparent book iv.
sincerity. Henry, who esteemed his valour,
restored to him the greater part of his estates,
and the present Grand Duke of Mecklenburg
is the descendant of this last branch of the
pagan kings of the Obotrites.
The Duke of Saxony, the acknowledged
sovereign of the country, possessed these pro
vinces, not as a portion of the German empire,
but as an absolute and independent conquest
which he alone had achieved; and the war
being happily finished, he lost no time in re
turning to his own states, where some of his
nobles, and a few of the cities, still refused to
receive his orders. The first city which he
summoned was Bardewick, a place of strength,
and rich from commerce. The burghers re
fused to admit him or his army, and accom
panied their refusal with expressions of dis
respect and derision, so irritating, that he
took an oath to raze the city to the ground,
and put every man to the sword that he found
under arms. He drew his army close round
the walls, that there might be neither ingress
or egress, and told his soldiers that they must
either take the place or perish before it. It

234 -. HISTORY OF THE
book iv. therefore became a war of extermination, as
a,d. ii67. no prisoners were aUowed to be taken. On the
third day of the siege, the city was captured*
by assault, when Henry, too fataUy for its poor
inhabitants, kept his oath ; a few women and
children only escaped, while the fire and the
sword destroyed the rest. The destruction of
Bardewick destroy- Bardewick was thus completed, when Lune-
ed, burg rose upon its ruins. But the emperor
having again commanded the Saxons to submit
to their sovereign, and declared himself ready
to hear and determine any complaints they
might have to make against his government,
they all laid down their arms, except Witte
kind, Count of Assemburg, who had been im
prisoned by Henry and bound in chains,
and had sworn never to forget or forgive that
insult. He, therefore, shut himself up in his
castle, which was considered impregnable, and
when an opportunity offered, he sallied forth,
and carried off the produce of the neigh
bouring counties. Henry, having no other
enemy to contend with, advanced against the
castle of Assemburg, which was built upon a
rock, and where he soon found the battering ram
was of little avail. He therefore sent to Goslar

Sngriwaily itZJUzawfer

[ATILDA,

^/////ft/J/ - S/^p'/' // f >//y ////// j
/A / ft

/$,¦>„ //£& . -//mhss/Ai 'l):frero td/ftim, //6s. J~!/>„^

M'">/r,„t //.¦ir)

From Ber Effigy in. ttie dihedral of St" Blaze, rn. Brunswick.
¦&•¦• *

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 235
for a body of miners from the Hartz, and driving book iv.
a shaft under the foundation, discovered the ad77i68.
source of the spring which supplied the gar
rison with water. It was drawn off, and the
besieged were soon compeUed to surrender.
The soldiers were aUowed to return to their
homes, but the Count was carried a prisoner
to Brunswick.
• The country being once more at peace, and
enjoying prosperity, Henry began to make ar
rangements for the completion of his marri
age with Matilda of England. A splendid em
bassy was sent to the court of Henry, then in
Normandy, to receive and conduct the bride to
Saxony. When the princess and her train
reached the smaU town of Minden, on the The Princess Ma-
Werra, about the end of February, the Duke ^ -rives in Ger-
was waiting to receive her, and the marriage
ceremony was performed in the church of St.
Gregory at that place. Matilda brought with
her an ample dower, which had been provided
by Queen Eleanor, during the period of her
daughter's betrothment. And on the next day,
after the ceremony had been performed, she
was conducted to Brunswick, where the fes- Celebration of the
. marriage.
tivities of the court were kept up with great

236 HISTORY of the
 IV' interest and much splendour for a long time.
a.d. lies. Matilda was stiU only in her twelfth year,
having been born, according to the record, in
1156. The death of the young Prince of Spoleto,
which occurred about the period of this
marriage, had opened an additional source of
wealth and extent of dominion to the Duke of
Saxony, for as the only son of the elder brother, '
he might now be justly considered his uncle's
heir. Gueiph indeed, on the death of his
son, made a wiU in favour of his nephew;
but he constituted him the heir of his extensive
domains, upon condition that he should pay
down a certain sum of money. The besetting
sin of the Duke of Saxony, unfortunately, was
avarice, and in the hope that his uncle, then
advanced in years, would speedily pay the debt
of nature, he neglected to fulfil his part of
the contract. The aged prince saw his mo-
Henry loses the fa- . - , «. i i i • -n
vour of his uncle, tives, and became offended; his wdl was can-
ceUed, and the reversion of his states was
made over to the emperor, the son of his
eldest sister, and also his nephew. Henry,
when too late, saw his error, but there was
no recalling the past, and this transaction

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 237
was the first cause of emnity between him and book iv.
Frederick. a.dT7i69.
The year 1169 was fertile in Italian in
trigues, from the continued schism in the
church, and the existence of two Popes. Many
of the Lombard cities revolted, and formed a Lombardy revolts
. . _ , against the emperor.
league among themselves to prevent the en
trance of the Emperor into that kingdom, and
as Frederick was in no condition to reduce this
league by force of arms, he sent ambassadors to
negotiate with that Pope whose power he con
sidered the best estabhshed. During these
negotiations in the South, the restless Sclavi,
who were still dissatisfied with their condi
tion, began to make war upon the kingdom of
Denmark in the North, and in this war they
were supported by Henry the Lion, who had
quarreUed with Waldemar, and made it a pre
text for raising an army. But the only advan
tage which he or his aUies gained, was the cap
ture of Stetin, and as he had other views than
the prosecution of this war, he soon consented
to a truee, and gave directions that the army he
had raised should prepare for a journey to the Henry leads an army
to the Holy Land :
Holy Land.
At this period the Christians in Palestine

238 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. were in a state of great danger and dis-
ad~ii7o tress- Their lit*le army was hemmed in on
all sides by the forces of Noradin and Saladin,
two of the most celebrated of the Mahometan
rulers, and they had sent the most pressing
demands to the Emperor for support, and
equaUy sought aid from aU the princes in Eu
rope. But except the Duke of Saxony and Ba
varia, no one seemed disposed to risk any thing
in their defence. After spending sometime in
taking the necessary measures for the good go
vernment of the country during his absence,
and after having renewed his alhance with
Denmark, he prevaded upon the greater part of
his Saxon nobihty to accompany him in the ex
pedition he had planned for the assistance of
their brethren in the east. The army was ac
cordingly directed to assemble at Batisbon, in
February, 1171, where, on his arrival, he found
the Bavarian nobles equally ready to join his
standard. The emperor sent the Bishop of
Worms to accompany him, as an accredited
ambassador to the Greek court, which gave great
satisfaction, as it in some measure secured him
a favourable reception from the sovereign of the
east.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 239
The whole of his arrangements were com- book iv.
pleted, when, the army commenced its march ; a.d 1171.
and in passing through Austria, he had an inter
view with the duke, his father-in law. Their for
mer quarrels seemed altogether forgotten, and
they mingled their tears at the tomb of a mother
and a wife. When he arrived at Vienna, he
found a numerous flotiUa aheady coUected on
the Danube, in which he embarked with his
nobles, and sailed for Strigonia. The Duke of
Austria accompanied him to this place, where
he took his leave. But, while at Strigonia,
. Henry learnt that the^ King of Hungary had
been carried off by poison, a circumstance
that gave him great uneasiness, as it might have
interrupted his passage through that country ;
but the archbishop was his friend, and proper
measures were taken to ensure the safety of
his army, and facilitate their transport through
the states of that kingdom.
After several days of a prosperous voyage His march:
down the Danube, in which his progress was
regulated by the march of his army along its
banks, the vessel in which he was embarked
was carried by the current against a rock, and
sunk, and Henry would have perished, had not

240 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. a smaU boat fortunately come to his assistance.
a.d. 1171. This accident obhged him to continue the rest
of his journey by land. In his march from
Belgrade to Nissa, he was often attacked in the
morasses of Servia and Bulgaria, by the wild in
habitants of these districts, but they were easily
repeUed, and his march was continued without
making any attempt at retaliation,, or his army
manifesting any desire for revenge.
From Nissa, their route lay through a civihzed
and friendly country, and on his arrival at Con-
Arrives at Constan- stantinople, he was received by the Emperor
Manuel with great magnificence, and treated
in every respect as the equal of kings, and a
fleet was prepared to convey the Saxon crusaders
from Constantinople to the Port of St. Jean
d'Acre. In this passage, they were scattered
by a severe tempest, but at last reached
the haven, without any loss. Here, the duke
learnt that the death of Noradin, Sultan of
Egypt, had enabled the Christians to obtain a
peace, and that' his aid was no longer necessary
to maintain the cause of the cross : nevertheless
st!!-™1169 Jem" he advanced with his army to the Holy city,
which, after a few days, they reached in safety.
Henry visited the Holy Sepulchre, and aU

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 241
the usual places of devotion in the city and bookiv.
country. The churches were adorned with a.d. 1172.
silver offerings from his rich mines of the Harz,
and he presented the templars with a thousand
marks for the service of their perpetual cru
sades. His presence, however, was no longer
necessary in Palestine, and having completed
his pdgrimage, he prepared for his return to Returns to Germany:
Saxony. At Iconium he was received by the Sultan,
Kihdge, Arslan IL, as a friend and relation.
His mother was of German extraction, and he
claimed an affinity with the House of Saxony.
Fifteen hundred Arabian steeds were presented Receives a present
. from the Sultan of
by this prince to the duke and his suite, be- iconium.
sides thirty superbly mounted, with six camels,
and two leopards, that were destined for Henry's
own use.
On leaving Iconium he foUowed the sea-coast
of Syria to the northward, and the vessels of
the Prince of Antioch conveyed him from the
harbour of Seleucia, to the river Tarsus in
Cihcia, and from thence to Constantinople ; his
march intersected, in a diagonal line, the whole
extent of Asia Minor. Manuel received the
Saxons again with open arms, and presented
vol. 1. R

242 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. to Henry fourteen mules laden with gold,
a D~ii72 sdver, and precious vessels. But he refused to
And from the Em- accept of so munificent a present, and would
peror of the East: onjy receive a few diamonds, and some holy
rehcs with which he might adorn the churches
of Germany.
After some days spent in viewing the wonders
of the eastern capital, he took leave of the em
peror, and passing through Hungary, arrived
Arrives at Ratisbon : at his palace in Eatisbon, in good health, and
with the loss only of Conrad, Bishop of Lubeck,
and the Abbot of Luneburg, who had died from
fatigue, during the march to Jerusalem.
Henry was absent about twelve months, and
on his return he found his duchess in health,
his servants faithful, and his enemies silent.
His dominions were in a prosperous state, and
his name was become more dlustrious than
ever. The whole German empire was, at this time,
in a state of unusual tranquilhty, and Henry,
as a mark of his gratitude to God for the pros-
commences building Perity which he enjoyed, commenced the
Le^untS: buildin§ of a magnificent cathedral at Bruns-
wick. He caused the old churches of St. Peter
and St. Paul, which stood near the Castle of

HOUSE QF HANOVER. 248
Dankwarderode, and which were supposed to book iv.
have been built in 868, by the founder of the A ^~[l72
castle, (a Duke Dankward,) to be pulled down,
and on the ground which they had occupied,
he laid the foundation of his new and more
splendid edifice. The budding was not com
pleted for several years, but when finished, it
was dedicated to St. Blase and St. John, the
apostles of Brunswick; the relics which he
had brought from the Holy Land were care
fully deposited in its sanctuary ; and notwith
standing the many changes and revolutions
that have taken place in the ages that have
elapsed since this pdgrimage of Henry the
Lion, the Church of St. Blase stands a
proud monument of his piety and beneficencej
and many of the relics, which were then consi
dered so valuable, are stiU in existence.
But though the German provinces were en
joying comparative repose, a storm was arising
in the South, which was soon to involve the
whole of Europe.
Alexander the Pope, or, as many of the Chrisr Disturbances in ita-
tian states considered him, the anti-Pope, had
entered into a treaty with the Emperor Manuel,
who was desirous of regaining the sovereignty r 2

244 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. of Italy, and who had promised not only to ac-
ad~Ti?2 knowledge Alexander, but to forward the re
union of the Greek and Latin churches, if he
would support his interests ; and the Lombard
cities, under the sanction of that treaty, had
formed a league against Frederick. Their
army was headed by the Marquis of Mont
ferrat, the son-in-law of the Greek emperor,
and it seemed probable that the whole of the
Itahan provinces would revolt to the dominion
of the Greeks. A diet of the empire was
therefore caUed at Worms, where it was de
termined that troops should be levied, and mo-
The emperor raises ney raised to enable Frederick to advance in
an army to suppress . Tj ¦, , . ¦. n .
these disturbances: PerSOn mt0 Itaty> t0 SUppTOSS their rebellion ;
while in the meantime Christian, Archbishop
of Mentz, and ChanceUor of the empire, was
detached with a smaU force to support
those cities that stiU remained faithful, and
prevent others from joining the league. But
instead of accomplishing the object which
a.d 1173. Frederick had in view, the appearance of so
trifling a force among the Itahans hastened in
some measure their general defection, and led
many cities which had hitherto remained neuter
to declare against him. It consequently became

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 245
necessary to hasten his preparations, and he book iv.
informed the several states, that he would a.d. 1174.
expect their contingents at Eatisbon against
the month of May.
Accordingly, at the time appointed, a consi- Marches into Italy ;
derable force was assembled, and the emperor
placing himself at their head, passed Mount
Cenis, and laid siege to Laza, which, after a
vigorous resistance, he took and destroyed.
Asti, Tortona, Cremona, and Como, fearing a
similar fate, returned to their allegiance, and
opened their gates at his approach. But with
the view of hastening the entire conquest of the
revolted cities, he directed the Archbishop of
Mentz to besiege Bologna, while with the
main body of the army he advanced against Besieges Alexan
dria:
Alexandria. This city was weU fortified, and capable of
making a long defence, but the emperor having
made his arrangements, and prepared his en
gines, he began to attack it towards the end
of September, and boasted that he would be
in possession of it in a few days. The besieged
however were on the alert, and contrived to
destroy his machines as soon as they were ad
vanced against the waUs. As they did this re-

246 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. peatedly, Frederick was irritated, and caused
AD~~n74 it to be intimated to the garrison, that unless
they submitted immediately, he would order
the whole of the inhabitants to be massacred,
even to the women and chddren, as soon as
the place should be taken. But the governor
rephed, that the emperor might give what or
ders he pleased, as the garrison would consider
themselves dishonoured, and unworthy of the
name of soldiers, if they dehvered up the
city to its enemy, whde they were yet in a
condition to defend it. The siege, therefore,
was continued ; but about the middle of Octo
ber, excessive rains began to incommode the
besiegers, and the overflowing of the Eiver
Tanar inundated their camp. StiU nothing
could induce him to withdraw from before
Alexandria : nevertheless, as he despaired of
taking it by assault, he resolved to convert
the siege into a blockade, and having withdrawn
his troops to some distance, he made prepara
tions for passing the winter with them in
the field. He calculated upon preventing the
inhabitants from receiving supphes, and trusted
that famine would at last compel them to offer
terms. But the blockade was not maintained

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 247
with sufficient strictness; provisions were con- book iv.
stantly smuggled into the city, and the other a.dTii75.
places in Lpmbardy that were in rebeUion
had time to organize a force sufficient to take
the field in support of their ally. The army of The Lombard allies
. . form a league :
the confederates took up a position at Chiastera,
with a view of watching the movements of the
imperiahsts, where Frederick, marching out to
dislodge them, was, after a sanguinary conflict,
obhged to retreat to his entrenchments before
Alexandria. The greater part of his camp equip
age and instruments of war were left in the
hands of the rebels, who advanced upon Pavia,
which they piUaged, and afterwards destroyed.
As the spring advanced, however, the siege
was pushed with great energy. He had a mine
dug under the waUs, by which he intended to
have sent two hundred men into the city,
where they were to create an alarm, while his
troops assaulted the waUs from without. But
the garrison had notice of his intentions ; the
place where the mine was to open was
watched, and when the party destined for
this secret manoeuvre expected to have made
their way above ground without being dis
covered, they were set upon, driven back,

248 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. and the mouth of the pit fiUed up. The gar-
a.d. 1175. rison at the same time made a sortie, which
The emperor defeat- was equaUy unexpected, and the Germans were
dria, thrown into confusion and put to flight. Fre
derick, beaten and dispirited, retired upon
Chiastera; but not judging this a place of
safety, he crossed the Po, and encamped at
Montebello, where he halted for a time, that
he might settle matters between the cities of
Genoa and Lucca, who had been engaged in a
petty warfare for more than twelve months.
The Pope was so weU pleased, when he learnt
the success of the Alexandrians, that as a re
ward for their fidelity to the church, he erected
the city into a bishopric ; and to punish Pavia,
for its adherence to the emperor, he deprived
its bishop of the Pallium, and took away his
privilege of having a cross borne before him.
The Germans by this time had become tired
of the war, and they began to leave the army in
considerable numbers ; but what chiefly affected
the emperor, was an order issued by Henry the
Lion, for his troops to prepare to return to
Saxony. When Frederick heard of this order,
he sought the duke at Chiavenna near to Como,
and representing in forcible terms the em-

HOUSE OF HANOVER.

249

barrassed state of his affairs in Italy, and the book iv.
, ruin that must foUow, if he was thus deserted, a.dTi75
he is said to have thrown himself on his knees, Henry the Lion
and with tears to have implored the duke to HTltervieTwith
remain with him. But Henry cared httle Fretlerick-
for Frederick's ruin. The loss of his uncle's
patrimony, and other injuries, stiU rankled in
his bosom, and he would not be prevaded upon
to rescind his order. And when with secret joy
and apparent confusion, he raised the emperor
from h's humble posture, one of his nobles
whispered rather audibly in his ear, that he
ought to aUow the imperial crown to he at his
feet, as it must speedily be placed on his head.
The empress, who was a witness of this scene,
and heard the remark of the Saxon courtier
which she considered so degrading to her hus
band, desired him, with aU the bitterness of fe
male passion, to remember what had passed, and
added, " God wdl remember it one day." After
this interview, the emperor and Henry parted :
the latter, offering some vague professions of
loyalty, proceeded on his way to Germany,
while the other with a mind thirsting for re
venge, returned to his deserted camp
Under existing circumstances, Frederick had

250 HISTORY OF THE
b o o k iv. no other resource, but to treat with the lea-
ad~ii75 guers> an(l the consuls of Cremona, a neutral
The emperor obliged city, became his mediators. For some time,
to treat with the - , , , . . ,
Pope. however, the measures taken to bring about a'
peace proved ineffectual ; and judging it best
to treat with arms in his hand, he caused a de
tachment of the army to advance in the direc
tion of Alexandria, for the purpose of destroy
ing its territory, and they continued to harass
that country, until the approach of winter
obliged them to retire to Pavia.
Whde these affairs were transacting with the
emperor, the army under the Archbishop of
Mentz, had not been idle ; that active prelate
a.d. ii76. had taken and destroyed a great number of
cities and castles in the march of Ancona:
had conquered the city of Spoleto, and the
whole of that duchy, and was now in quiet pos
session of these provinces.
And with the King Frederick wrote, to desire he would wait
upon William, King of Sicily, and try to nego
tiate a treaty of peace with that prince ; and in
the event of its being accompUshed, he was to
offer to the king the hand of one of his
daughters. Frederick directed him to make this
offer, from a dread that the Pope would prevail

of Sicily:

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 251
upon Wdham to join the Lombard league, and book iv.
therefore imagined that by such an aUiance he A D. 1176#
would secure him to his interests. WiUiam felt
no objection, on his own part, to the proposed
alhance ; but, afraid of giving offence to the
Euler of the Church, he was under the neces
sity of refusing the hand that was offered to
him. From Pavia, Frederick also wrote to the
princes of the empire, imploring them to send
reinforcements to his army, and the Archbishop
of. Cologne and others, exerting themselves with
great activity, a very considerable force was
raised, and sent into Italy by the month of
May. They enabled him to commence the War renewed.
campaign in the territory of the Milanese,
where the Lombards, without waiting for their
allies, had made preparations to attack the
imperialists. Frederick received advice of their
preparations, and advanced with great diligence,
that he might surprise them before they were
completed. This advance he commenced during
the night, and it was so harassing to his troops,
who had to pass through a thick forest during
a heavy rain, which added so much to the
darkness that they at last lost their way, and
were obliged tp halt, in order to coUect their

252 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. scattered parties: fires were hghted, and be-
a.d. ii76. f°re one °f these fires, the emperor passed the
night among the common soldiers, exposed like
themselves to aU the inclemency of the weather.
At the break of day, the march was resumed,
and they shortly afterwards came upon a wood,
where the enemy lay concealed. They here
in their turn attempted to surprise Frederick,
but as his army marched in order of battle, he
caused them to charge, and the Lombard ca
valry were put to the rout. The Milanese in
fantry, with some men at arms, who had charge
of their principal standard, getting into confu
sion, from the retreat of the cavalry, the em
peror directed his attention to that body, and
caused an attack to be made upon it. But
his troops were so weU received, that the ca
valry^ had time to raUy, and returning to the
Frederick compeUed support of their infantry, the imperiahsts were
obliged to give way, and flying without order,
they were pursued to the banks of the Po,
where many were taken prisoners, and: a great
number lost their hves in attempting to cross
that river. The whole of the baggage of Fre
derick feU into the hands of the victors, and
as he was the last to give way, he was often

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 253
in great danger. His horse was kiUed under book iv.
him, and what added to the consternation of AD 1176
his discomfitted troops, a report was spread that
he had himself faUen. He was saved, however,
by the darkness of the succeeding night, and
having concealed himself in the woods for seve
ral days, at last found his way to Pavia, when
aU hopes of his safety had been abandoned.
This victory, so fatal to the empire, was most
advantageous to the cause of the church. It
secured the independence of the Itahan cities,
and put an end to the dominion of the German
emperors in that kingdom. Frederick, who had
hitherto been accustomed to meet with success
in all his undertakings, and who had always re
turned as a conqueror to his native king
dom, felt this disgrace most acutely ; but Asain treata f«r
peace..
he was forced to yield to circumstances, and
compelled to abandon that party which he had
supported with so much haughtiness. It may
perhaps be said, that he had become tired of
fighting the battles of an anti-Pope, and that
being no less distinguished as a politician than
he was as a warrior, he judged that the time
had arrived when he could permit himself to be
reconciled to Alexander III. But his jealousy of

254 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Henry the Lion, whose power in Germany he
a.dT7i76. nad evei7 reason to dread, was perhaps the chief
inducement for him to waive minor consider
ations, and submit to the spiritual government
of a Pope, who had already been acknowledged
in France, in Spain, and in England.
The schism in the church had existed for
more than sixteen years, and the troubles of
that period had only tended to fix Alexander
the more firmly on his throne. Frederick, in
deed, had long been the only potentate who
continued to oppose him, and as he was
now resolved to make peace on any terms, he
Frederick sends an despatched an embassy, consisting of the arch-
embassy to the Pope. ,., *»¦»*- -i i i -»*• 1 i • 1
bishops of Magdeburg and Mentz, the bishop
of Worms and others, who had no sooner re
ceived a safe conduct than they proceeded to
Anagni, where Alexander resided. They ar
rived about the end of October, and immedi
ately demanded an audience of the conclave,
where producing their instructions, they ex
pressed the sincere desire of their master to
effect a firm and lasting peace between the
holy see and the empire. They found it ra
ther a difficult matter to treat with an assem
bly which consisted of such a number of indL

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 255
viduals with different interests ; but by giving book iv.
every assurance that aU who had adhered to A D- 1177
the Pope should be protected in their persons Their promises.
and estates, that the prefecture bf Eome and
the estates of the Countess Matilda should be
restored to the Holy Father, and that the
cardinals should have hberty to visit Venice
and Eavenna, and aU other places, with a
general safe conduct for the space of three
months, notwkhstariding a continuance of
the war, their propositions were received,
and they returned to the emperor with a pro
mise that the negotiation should be con
tinued. It would be foreign to the object of this
history to enter into the discussions that led
to the treaty of peace which was settled and Peace concluded.
signed at Venice, where Frederick and Alex
ander met, and continued together for several
weeks in the months of July and August, 1 177 ;
we must therefore return to Henry the Lion,
who after parting with the emperor proceeded
to Bavaria, and spent his time in arranging
the affairs of that duchy, arid in laying the
foundation of the city bf Munich. He then Henry the Lion in
advanced to Saxony, where some serious dis- "aiM'

256 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. turbances among his refractory nobles had
. tTTT^ caUed for his immediate attention. As he
A.D. 1177. continued, however, to watch the progress of
events in Italy, he saw, from the eagerness
with which the emperor proceeded to bring
blatters to a close, that there was a necessity
for his being upon his guard when that prince
His fears in regard should return to Germany. He knew that he
had incurred the hatred of Frederick, and that
as soon as his affairs in Itaiy could be ar
ranged, there was reason to dread the effects
of that hatred. He therefore sought to renew
his aUiance with the King of Denmark, and
for that purpose sohcited a personal interview
with Waldemar. They met on a bridge on
the river Eyder, where they swore to their
Renews his friend- former treaties, and agreed to support each
ship with Denmark, ^^ ^^ &u enemieg . but there wag &
degree of haughtiness and etiquette kept
up which seemed httle in accordance with their
professions of friendship.
The emperor was not the only enemy that
Henry had to fear. The prelates, whom he
had displaced during the schism in the church,
had also made their peace with the Pope, and
been restored to their sees : they therefore

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 257
returned and demanded to be put in possession ; book iv.
but the Duke who had been no party to that A D U77
treaty upon which their claims were founded re- Return of the de"
" posed bishops.
fused to sacrifice his own friends, by acceding
to their demands. They therefore began to
levy troops with a determination to recover
their churches by force of arms.
Uhich, the former bishop of Halberstadt, en- in the bishopric of
couraged by the Archbishop of Magdeburg, and
supported by a number of lay nobles, was the
first to take the field. He entered the bi
shopric at the head of a considerable army, and
taking the city by surprise, compeUed Geron,
the prelate appointed by Henry, to leave the
palace. The Duke of Saxony hastened to the
assistance of his friend, and after destroying
the castle of Hornberg, threatened to treat
Uhich as a traitor to the state, if he persisted
in disturbing the peace of the country. But
the bishop was too well supported to pay any
attention to these threats, and Henry had no
sooner removed his army, than he appeared
again in the city, and commenced rebuilding
the waUs of his castle. The duke sent a strong
detachment to disperse the workmen, but it
was intercepted by the army of the bishop, and
vol. i. s

258 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. cut to pieces, and the Count of Holstein, who
a.d~ii78. commanded, was kiUed.
The Archbishop of Cologne, instigated,, as
was supposed, by the emperor, began at this
time to insist upon some claims which he
had, or pretended to have, to the province
And in Westphalia, of Westphalia, and his party raised the stand
ard of rebellion in that province. This party
the archbishop, on his return fromjtaly, headed
in person, and advancing as far as the Weser,
plundered and laid waste the country ; whde
Henry, who was afraid of further irritating
the emperor, by attacking his personal
friend, remained an inactive spectator of the
ravages they committed. He proceeded how-
Henry proceeds to ever to ..Spires, where Frederick had estab-
Spires, to complain ,. , , - . - - . n . i l • ,
of the archbishop of hshed his court, and made a formal complaint
Cologne.- of the conduct of the archbishop; but the em-
His reception.- peror listened to his representations with a
cold indifference, that too evidently betrayed
his personal feelings ; and instead of affording
him redress, he directed the matter to be
His complaints re- brought before the general diet, which he had
ferred to the general
diet, which he does ordered to assemble at Worms on the ISth of
January, and assured him that it should then
be properly investigated.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 259
The assembly met on the day appointed, but book iv.
as Henry the Lion did not appear in his a.d. 117s.
place, the representations which he had made
to Frederick were never brought forward.
On the contrary, his enemies, who were at
their post, had in compliance with what they
knew to be the secret wishes of the emperor,
prepared a long hst of accusations against him. Complaints raised
i-ii i against him:
The nobles of Saxony complained that he
had invaded their rights, and deprived them
of many of their ancient privileges. The bi
shops stated that they had been driven from
their churches, and that their sees were filled
by his creatures, who had been compeUed
to swear aUegiance to his person. The vassals
complained that he had destroyed their vil
lages, and seized their effects, and above all it
was boldly asserted that, through his connivance,
the province of Westphalia had been laid waste
and destroyed.
The Emperor lent a willing ear to aU these
complaints, and they were registered in the
diet; but though he had every wish to give
effect to the reprisals that were demanded, he
judged it prudent to conceal his intentions, and
he proposed that another opportunity should be
S2

260 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. afforded to the duke to meet his accusers, and
a.d. 1178. prove his innocence. He was therefore sum-
He is summoned a ¦. , , ,, , t , l • 1
second time to at- moneo- to attend the next diet, which was or-
tend the diet: dered to meet at Magdeburg. But Henry, who
knew that under the favour which was shewn
them by the emperor, his enemies would in
crease in number, and perhaps imagining too
that his life would not be secure, he aUowed
Refuses to attend ; the summons to remain unnoticed. His ab
sence from this second diet was therefore con
strued as manifesting a contempt for the em
pire, as weU as disrespect to the emperor, and
many additional dehnquencies were laid to his
charge. The Margrave of Lusace accused him
of having encouraged the Sclavi to destroy his
country, and offered to make good his charge
at the point of his sword. A formal and re
gular chaUenge was transmitted to Henry, but
he sent for answer, that the Margrave was too
much his inferior in rank for them to meet
in a personal conflict, and that although he
refused to rebut the indefinite and frivolous
complaints of his subjects in an assembly where
his enemies formed the majority, he would meet
But agrees to an- his accusers face to face before the emperor,
swer to the emperor: , „,
and was ready to prove the falsehood of the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 261
accusations that had been made against him. book iv.
He therefore demanded an interview, that he AD U78
might prove his innocence. Frederick agreed
to a meeting, and desired his presence at Hal-
desleben. They accordingly met, and spent some They meet:
days together, and were on the point of being
reconciled ; but as something was due to ap
pearances, and it was requisite that some
atonement should be made to what was con
sidered the insulted dignity of the empire,
whose summons Henry had disregarded, Fre
derick required that a sum of money should be
paid as a fine for his disobedience. That sum was a fine imposed,
fixed at five thousand marks of silver, and though
a trifle when the wealth of Saxony and Bavaria
were to be taken into consideration, he refused
to pay it, and consequently they separated more which Henry re
fuses to pay, and
at enmity than they had ever been. they part in anger.
Henry returned to Saxony, and was allowed
some time to reflect on the proposition that
had been made to him. But calculating upon
the support of Denmark, he remained fixed in
his determination to [reject it. He met Wal- Henry has an inter-
. i -ri j J v'ew w'tn *ne King
demar a second time on the Lyder, and re- of Denu)ark:
ceived from him a promise of whatever assist
ance he might require, provided he would re-

262 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. fund the church property he had seized, and
AJ)Ti78. restore to the clergy the lands of which he had
deprived them. But here again the avarice of
Henry (for it can be caUed by no other name)
so completely bhnded him to his own interest,
Loses his support, that he rejected the offered terms, and forfeited
the friendship of his ancient and natural ally.
He prevailed upon Waldemar, however, to keep
their difference a secret, because he was afraid
that when the Saxons came to know that they
were to be left without support, they might re
fuse to obev his commands, or not venture to
contend against the united powers of the empire.
As soon as the time aUowed him to decide
on the emperor's proposition had elapsed, he
Hemy summoned a was again summoned to attend a diet of the
third time, and still .
refuses to attend : empire. But, though it assembled at Goslar,
within the boundaries of his own dominions,
he stUl refused to make his appearance, or to
render any account of his conduct. He was
therefore declared a rebel to the state, and the
imperial ban pro- imperial ban with aU due solemnity pronounced
nouncedagainsthim: # m
against him.
This sentence placed Henry without the
pale of the laws, and his person and his states
were at the mercy of every one who had the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 263
power of injuring them. The archbishop of book iv.
Cologne, his ancient enemy, had the ban pro- a.d. ii78.
mulgated throughout Saxony, and at his com
mand Godfrey, Duke of Brabant ; Phihp, Count
of Flanders ; Otho, Count of Guelders; Thierry,
Lord of Cleves ; WiUiam of Juliers, with the
Lords of Bonn, Senef, Berg, and many others,
levied forces, and joining the archbishop, entered
Westphaha, which they overran and laid waste, His states invad«d
before he was aware of their intentions.
Uhich of Halberstadt had recourse to spi
ritual arriis. He laid the churches in his
diocese under an interdict, and fulminated a
sentence of excommunication against Henry;
but the vassals of the Duke were not to be
moved by any such censures. They refused to
pay tithes or grant subsidies, until the inter
dict was taken off, and the sentence of excom
munication recaUed. Henry, however, dreaded
the censures of the church more than the com
bined powers of the empire, and therefore
sought the bishop, and made his peace with him.
Wickman, archbishop of Magdeburg, Duke
Bernard of Thuringen, the Landgrave of Hesse,
with the Count Palatine of the Ehine, foUowed
the example of the Archbishop of Cologne, and

264 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. took the field against their sovereign Wick-
.n~ man, with the assistance of the troops of Co-
A .U. 1 J To.
logne, penetrated into what was caUed East-
phaha, and took a number of fortified places,
while the Duke of Saxony was engaged with
his rebeUious subjects in Thuringen. But as
he was desirous of bringing matters to an
issue in this quarter, he aUowed the princes
to unite their forces, with the view of inducing
them to hazard a general action, and at last he
succeeded in giving them confidence to do so.
HissuccessinThur- Their army kept its ground as he advanced,
and although the day was far spent when he
came in contact with them, he was afraid of
giving them any further time for decision,
and instantly ordered the attack to commence.
, The troops of Hesse and Thuringen, who formed
the enemy's advanced guard, were speeddy over
whelmed and dispersed ; but those of the Count
Palatine kept their ground, and fought with
great bravery, until darkness separated them.
They found, however, that they would not be
able to renew the contest, and determined to
retreat during the night. Henry suspected
this, and sent out a strong party of his
reserve to intercept them ; but the officer

ingen

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 265
who commanded the detachment lost his book iv.
way, and was unable to execute his orders. a:d7Tto.
When this was discovered, the duke advanced
in person, overtook the fugitives, and made a
great many prisoners. He at last came so
close upon the main body of the army, that
the Count Palatine was compeUed to risk a
second action. This was decisive, as both the
Count Palatine and the Count of Waldeck
were taken prisoners, with upwards of four
hundred of their men at arms. Thuringen
and Hesse were reduced to obedience, and
Duke Bernard and the Landgrave fled to the
court of Frederick. From Hesse, Henry di
rected a part of his army to advance upon
Westphaha, where Simon, Count of Tecklen- And in Westphalia.
burg, and Herman of Eavensberg, had been
left in command by the Archbishop of Cologne.
He gave the command of this expedition to
Bernard, Count of Lipstadt, an officer whose
fidelity and judgment had often been proved ;
and he directed Adolphus, Count of Schaum-
berg, Guncehn, Count of Swerin, Bernard of
Eatzberg, Bernard of Welpein, Wittekind of
Eeden, with the brothers Ludolph and Wel-
brand of OUendorn, all noblemen of distin-

266 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. guished bravery, and aU interested in the re-
ad. 1179. covery of their estates which lay in the country
occupied by the enemy, to accompany Count
Bernard, He remained himseU" in Thuringen
with a strong force, that he might keep that
part of the country quiet, and be at hand to
support Bavaria in case of its being attacked.
Lipstadt marched first in the direction of
Brunswick, where he received a considerable
reinforcement from the troops left to protect
that city, and then advanced upon Harsfeldt,
a strong position in the neighbourhood of
Osnaburg, where the Count of Tecklenburg
was ericamped with the troops under his com
mand. Tecklenburg was reckoned a brave
officer and a man of great experience, and
when he learnt that Count Lipstadt was ap
proaching, he put his camp into the best pos
sible state of defence. But the Saxons, from
their late success, were in high spirits : they
were determined to conquer, and though the
infantry were gaUed in their approach by a
shower of arrows from the trenches, they kept
their ranks, and advancing with a firm step
and in solid columns, drove the enemy from
every point. The cavalry, who were in re-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 267
serve, pursued the fugitives, and by cutting book iv.
off their retreat, the whole were taken pri- a.d. 1179.
soners. The Count of Tecklenburg was sent
in chains to the head-quarters of Henry, but
the other prisoners were kept, to be disposed of
according to circumstances. This was a very
important victory to the Duke of Saxony ; yet,
if we are to believe the chronicles of the day*
its importance was entirely lost sight of, when
the very minor concern, the ransom of the
prisoners, was to be taken into account, and for
the paltry sum with which the hberty. of a few
nobles was to be bought, Henry forfeited the
support and friendship of one of his best of- Loses the support of
ficers. The Count Schaumburg had taken a om>
few prisoners of rank, and expected to put
into his own pocket the money he might re
ceive for their ransom ; but as this interfered
with the Duke's calculations of gain, he ordered
the prisoners to be dehvered up to him.
Sehaumburg rephed that he was ready to obey
the order, provided he was reimbursed the
great expenses he had incurred during the
war. Henry would not listen to any compro
mise, though he knew he was unable to force a
compliance with his orders, and therefore, to

268 HISTORY OF THE
I
book iv. punish his vassal, he sent a few troops into Hol-
a.d7u79. stein to take possession of the county of Schaum-
burg, a proceeding which detached that noble
man from his interests for ever. In the mean
time Lipstadt, who was faithful to his trust;
His arms continue continued to foUow up the advantage he had
CM (• fPQcf 111 *
gained. He attacked and carried several places
by assault, and restored the cities of Arem-
berg, Embden, Hamelin, and others, to their
legitimate governors. Miinden, which offered
considerable resistance, was captured, its inha
bitants made prisoners, and its palaces burnt ;
but in the midst of this victorious career, he
received an order to march into Eastphaha,
where Uhich of Halberstadt had again raised
the standard of rebeUion, and was destroying
the towns that adhered to the Duke. Lip
stadt, with his usual rapidity, was before the
city of Halberstadt before they knew of his
approach, and they were so completely taken
by surprise, that his army marched into the
town without opposition. The inhabitants
were in great alarm, and to avoid as they
thought the destruction of the city, they ex
tinguished aU the fires in their houses — a pre
caution which led to the very disaster they

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 269
were so anxious to prevent. The Saxons, who book iv.
were obhged to cook their victuals in a de- AD U80
serted ruin, set fire to that building ; and the
flames being communicated to the houses in
the neighbourhood, and spread by the violence
of a storm of wind which raged at the same
time, the whole city was destroyed, and a The cit7 of Halber
stadt destroyed.
great number of the inhabitants lost their
hves. The bishop, whose rebeUion had been
the cause of all this misery, had a very narrow
escape for his hfe, and died soon afterwards
from age and infirmity.
This contest between the Duke of Saxony
and the empire began to attract the attention
of the powers of Europe, and when Frederick The powers of Eu
rope interfere,
directed an assembly of the states to meet at
Wurtzburg, on the sixth of January, 1180, for
the purpose of dehberating on the subject, an
unusual number of princes and nobles repaired
to that city, where they were met by two car
dinals who appeared for the Pope, and am
bassadors from England and France. At
Eome they began to suspect, that if the Em
peror succeeded in crushing the power of Sax
ony, he would find httle difficulty in crossing
the Alps, and still less in putting an end to

270 * HISTORY OF THE
book iv. their existing treaties. France had equally
* rTTTcn taken the alarm, and was afraid that if Frede-
A..D. J ISO.
Without success. rick was left without a rival in his own coun
try, he might find leisure to attack his neigh
bours: both powers, therefore, were desirous
that matters should be amicably arranged, and
a balance of power maintained in the empire.
Henry of England was only anxious for the
welfare of his son-in-law, and his ambassador
had orders to support the views of the Pope
and the King of France.
When the assembly was constituted, Fre-
Fredericks answer derick stated to the cardinals and ambassadors,
to the ambassadors. , ., __ inn iii in
that the Duke of Saxony had been accused of
crimes against the empire, and had been sum
moned three several times to appear and an
swer to the charges brought against him. That
he had obstinately refused to attend, and by
declining to submit to the judgment of his
peers and his sovereign, he had in a manner
acknowledged his gudt. That he had been put
under the imperial ban, on account of his con
tumacy ; and his conduct at that moment
sufficiently proved, that the sentence which
had been pronounced was perfectly just.
Yet, from his respect for the Holy Father,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 27 J
and the kings of England and France, and to book iv.
obviate every cause of complaint, he Said he a;d, nso.
would call another assembly at Gelnhausen, a fourth assembly
, TT . , . ... i i • decides the fate of
where Henry might stdl make his appearance, Henry
and enter upon his defence. The adjourned
meeting was held at the time appointed, but
the proud Duke of Saxony would not yield, and
his absence was construed, as manifesting a
formal contempt for the emperor and the em
phe, and sentence was definitively pronounced
against him.
" The princes of the empire," says Fre- The sentence of the
emperor:
derick, in this memorable sentence, " having
laid before me their complaints against Henry,
Duke of Bavaria and Westphaha, and we hav
ing summoned him to appear at three several
diets of the empire, where he was accused of
having oppressed the churches of God and the
nobles of the empire, by seizing upon their fiefs,
and curtailing their rights, he not only having
faded to appear to answer to these charges,
but stiU continuing to assad the liberties
and states of the empire; we, therefore, to
repair the injuries which he has done to
our states by his usurpations, and to punish
him for his treason, and contempt for the

272 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. imperial authority, do declare him to have
a D~ii80 incurred the ban of the empire, and as a pro
scribed felon, we take from him the Duchies
of Saxony, Bavaria, Angria, and Westphaha,
with aU the other domains and fiefs that he
holds, or may have held, of the empire."
This sentence had been decided upon at
Wurtzburg, and its pubhcation only deferred tdl
about the middle of Easter, when they met at
His states divided Gelnhausen. But it was not enough, to have de-
vassak.- ' prived the duke of his states, the favourites of
Frederick had to be rewarded ; and accordingly
we find, that his various duchies were split into
parts and bestowed upon these favourites. The
Archbishop of Cologne received for his portion
the greater part of Westphalia, and the Duchy
of Angria. Bernard, Count of Anhalt, received
Saxony and the remainder of Westphaha ; while
Otho of Wittelsbach was rewarded with the
Duchy of Bavaria. The county of Stade was
given to the Archbishop of Bremen, and fiefs
of minor consequence were bestowed on those
who were disposed to accept them.
Frederick retained nothing in his own hands,
as he wished it to appear that he was guided
in his conduct towards his cousin and former

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 273
frierid by public justice, and not by personal book iv.
revenge. The princes who were thus endowed a.d77isi.
with the states of the Duke of Saxony, de
manded permission to establish their possession
by force of arms ; and the emperor, under pre
tence of yielding to their solicitations, declared
that as Henry's obstinacy and treason, were not
to be overcome by argument, or remonstrance,
he had resolved to declare war against him, and Wardeciared against
that they were at hberty to levy troops, and to
drive him from his territories by force. The
emperor assured them of every support, and
promised to have an army in the field ready to
enter Saxony by the middle of July. In this, he who enters Saxony
at the head of an
kept his word, and being joined by the levies army:
of the churchmen and lay nobles, his army was
more numerous than he had expected.
Saxony was covered with his soldiers, and the a.d. 1182.
Castles of Hertzberg, Lauenburg, Blankenburg, countr„
and Eegenstein opened their gates at his ap
proach, but Leuterberg hesitated, and might
have offered considerable resistance, had the
governor not been ^terrified by the threats of the
emperor. He agreed to surrender, upon condi-
tion that the fortress should be dismantled. Fre
derick accepted of the terms, but owing to some
vol. 1. T

'274 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. equivocation in drawing them up, the original
a.dTTis?. conditions were evaded. This commencement,
seemed to promise to Frederick a speedy termi
nation of the war, and he was so delighted with
the situation of Hertzberg, which had long been
the favourite retreat of Henry IV., and had
sustained many a siege during the Saxon wars,
that he ordered the fortifications to be enlarged
and the castle improved. He spent several
weeks in superintending these improvements,
before he proceeded to reduce the rest of the
country. The duke was in a great measure aban
doned, even by his most attached friends. The
imposing aspect of the imperial army, and the
union of the whole empire against a single in
dividual, made his cause appear hopeless. The
nobles therefore, found it for their interest to
foUow the stronger party. Saxony was given
' up to its new rulers, and Henry had to fly to
Holstein that he might be in safety.
The imperial army treated the Saxons with
Bernardbecomespo- great kindness, and their new-made sovereign
puann axony: sjiewe(j himself so anxious for their welfare,
that they soon began to experience a favourable
change in their condition. The soldiers were

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 275
strictly prohibited from offering any insult to book iv.
the defenceless females, while the complaints a.d. nss.
of the inhabitants were listened to and instantly
redressed. By an edict of Frederick, the
churchmen, the nobles* and the cities had their
privileges restored and confirmed, and we can
not therefore, be surprised, that the people
hastened to take the oath of aUegiance to Ber
nard, or that his government was soon es
tabhshed, and his authority acknowledged
throughout the whole of the province.
From Saxony, the emperor proceeded to Ba
varia, where the new sovereign had also been Andothoisfavour-
..._,. ably received in Ba-
well received, and where the necessary changes variiU
in that government had been effected without
the shghtest opposition. Otho had received the
investiture of Bavaria in the diet at Gelnhausen,
but when he met the emperor at Eatisbon, it
was thought proper to have the ceremony
renewed; and in a full assembly of the states
of the duchy, it was again solemnly per
formed, and the nobles swore aUegiarice to thejr
duke. Othc1 of Wisselbach, was brought up at the History of otho of
court of Conrad IIL, where, at an early age, he
had been deposited as an hostage for his father's
T 2

276 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. fidehty. He was one of those courtiers, who
A.n7Ti82. obtained the fuU confidence and friendship
of Frederick Barbarossa, and was appointed to
the household, when that Prince obtained the
crown of Germany. As Count of the Imperial
Palace, he executed the important duties of the
Justice-general of the empire, and as he had ad
hered firmly to Frederick, and supported him
by his councils, during the time of his greatest
distress, it appeared perfectly natural that he
should be rewarded with the best jewel in the
crown of that prince, whose defection had nearly
His claim to Ba- proved his ruin ; but as he claimed a descent
from an ancient Eoyal famdy of Bavaria, it
was aUeged, that in obtaining the sovereignty
of that state, he had only in some measure
regained those rights which in former times be
longed to his ancestors.
Bernards claim to Bernard's claim to Saxony, if claim it could
Saxony. be caUed, was stiU more apparent. He was it
is true, the younger son of Albert the Bear, and
in promoting him, injustice was done to his
elder brothers, but stiU his grandmother was
the daughter of Magnus Bdlung, and hh father
had governed the duchy during the disgrace of
Henry the Proud. His hereditary right there-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 277
fore, was the same as that upon which Henry book iv.
the Lion founded his claim. a.d7Tis2.
While the emperor was occupied in settling
Bavaria, the Archbishop of Cologne conducted The Archbishop of
Cologne attacks
his army into the centre of Henry's heredi- Brunswick.
tary possessions, and laid siege to Brunswick.
That city was strongly fortified, and defended
by a brave and faithful garrison, but as the
waU was undermined by the besiegers, and a
great part of it unfortunately destroyed, and
the town was laid open to an assault, the gover
nor judged it prudent to capitulate.
Henry's httle army was unable to keep the
field, but notwithstanding that he was aban
doned by his nearest relatives and almost all his
former friends, his proud spirit was nothing
subdued. He withdrew his garrisons from Up
per Saxony, and placed them in Lubeck, Stade, Henry fortifies his
i i /. .i t-,1, -, i castles on the Elbe.
and other fortresses on the Elbe, and employed
the troops in strengthening the fortifications of
these places ; and when Frederick joined the
archbishop, he found him so well prepared, that
with the view of distracting his attention, his
army was divided into three separate corps. One
of these, under the archbishop, was encamped
around Brunswick ; another, under Bernard,

278 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Duke of Thuringen, which consisted of the
a.d. 1182. troops of Hesse, and the contingent of Bran
denburg, took up a position in the neighbour
hood of Bardewick and Luneburg, which were
held by the Duchess Matilda ; whde the third,
The Emperor takes commanded by the emperor in person, advanced
the command of the .. _,. .. .
army against him: upon the Elbe, and proceeded to invest Lu
beck. When Frederick however, had inves
tigated the strength of this place, and ascer
tained its resources, he was satisfied, that un
td he could prevent its communications by
sea, there was httle chance of his being able to
take it, and having no fleet of his own, he began
intrigues with the to intrigue with the King of Denmark. Under
the pretence of sohciting the hands of two of
Waldemar's daughters for his two sons, he
sent a splendid embassy to the Danish court.
He probably thought that such a proposal could
not fail to pave the way for further intercourse,
as one of the princes who thus courted the
aUiance of the Dane, was his acknowledged
heir in the empire, and the other was the So
vereign of Swabia. But the courtiers of Wal
demar knew that this proposal arose more
from hatred to the Duke of Saxony, than from
any desire which the emperor had to be con-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 279
nected with the Eoyal family of Denmark, and book iv.
they advised the king not to enter into any treaty, a.d. 1182.
unless Henry the Lion was made a party to it.
The queen, however, was anxious for the accom
plishment of so splendid an aUiance for her
daughters, and soon overcame their scruples, and
prevaded upon the king to receive the ambas
sadors. They were questioned, as to what dowry the
emperor would expect with the princesses, but
as they had no instructions on that point, he
had to be apphed to. This led to an interchange
of messages between them, which was all that
Frederick wanted. He had in the meantime,
continued to push his attacks against Lubeck, Besieges Lubeck.
but had been so frequently repulsed, by Count
Tecklenburg, who commanded in the city, that
he found he would be obhged to retire, unless
he could instantly prevail upon the Danes to
furnish him with the fleet he required. The
queen was therefore pressed, and being weU
disposed to second his views, she got Waldemar
to send a large flotilla, to cruise off the north is assisted by a Da-
of the Trave, to intercept the supphes that
were daily sent to Lubeck ; and this they suc
ceeded in doing so effectually, that in a short

280 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. time the garrison was reduced to the greatest
a.d. 1182. distress for want of provisions.
Frederick renewed his efforts on the land
side, and having built a tower, from which
his archers could drive the besieged from
their ramparts, he brought forward his bat
tering rams, and at last effected a breach in the
waU. The city was thus laid open to an as
sault, but before he ventured on such a mea
sure he caused it to be intimated to Count
Tecklenburg that he was ready to receive him
Lubeck invited to and his officers as friends, if they would sur-
capitulate : render without further resistance. If, however,
they persisted in compelling him to storm the
place, which it was now in his power to do, he as
sured him that the whole of his garrison should
be put to the sword. Tecklenburg rephed, that
such a threat could have no influence upon his
conduct, nor would it induce him to surrender at
discretion, a city, the government of which had
been intrusted to his honour ; that it depended
upon the will of his imperial majesty ^o act as he
might think proper when he became master of
the place, but he felt that he should be disgraced
in the eyes of aU honourable men if he yielded
to threats while the means of defence were still

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 281
within his power. At the same time, as he book iv.
was axious to save the effusion of human blood, RefUses,uniess Hen-
he begged that the bishop might be permitted ry ^"j^-
to wait upon his majesty, to make a proposition,
which, if agreed to, would determine his future
conduct. The emperor readily assented to this
request, and receiving the prelate with great
cordiahty, conducted him to the interior of his
tent, where he was desired to explain the
wishes of the citizens. He represented to Fre
derick, that as the city of Lubeck had been
fortified at a great expense by Henry the Lion,
with the sole view of protecting its commerce
from the almost constant incursions of the bar
barous Sclavi, and their rival plunderers the
German banditti, it was natural that the citi
zens should be anxious to preserve the fortifi
cations, upon which indeed the very existence
of their city depended, and that th£y had sworn
never to yield while they had an arm left to
defend them, unless they obtained permission
from the Duke of Saxony to do so He there
fore implored his majesty to aUow Count Gun
cehn to proceed with a safe conduct to the
head-quarters of Henry to explain their situa
tion and ascertain his pleasure. Frederick at

282 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. once granted this demand, when the bishop re-
a.d. 1182. turned to the city, and Guncehn was despatched
to Eatzburg, where the duke resided. Having
explained to Henry the distress in which they
were placed from a want of provisions,-1- the
fidehty of the garrison, — the enthusiasm of the
citizens, and the anxiety of all for his honour
and interests, he expressed his desire and that
of Count Tecklenburg, that they might be
Henry grants them released fiom their oath, and permitted to en-
permisSon to offer . . - . . , .
tcms. ter mto terms ot capitulation, as the only
means of saving the city. Frederick had re
solved, he said, upon its complete destruction,
if compelled to take it by force of arms ; and
although his threats had in no way affected the
courage of the soldiers, or lessened the attach
ment of the burghers, it became him for the
sake of humanity to shew some regard for theh
welfare, and not to aUow them to be wantonly
massacred, as from the breach in their waUs
and the famine within the city, they could
not hold out for any length of time. Henry
was seriouslj affected by this representation,
the truth of which he knew too weU, and as
he was unable to afford them the rehef their
situation required, he directed that the city

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 283
should be instantly given up to Frederick* if book iv.
he would pledge his word to allow the citizens a.d. ns2.
the fuU enjoyment of their ancient privileges*
and grant them the same indulgences that had
been given to the inhabitants of Soest.
When these conditions were reported* to the
emperor, he pledged his word to fulfil them which are accepted
. ( . by the emperor.
without hesitation, and the gates of the city
were immediately thrown open. But Frede
rick, whose great object was popularity, had no
sooner obtained possession, than he began to
court the rich inhabitants by enlarging their
individual privdeges, and at last completed
their happiness, by declaring Lubeck a free im
perial city. Tecklenburg and his brave gar
rison were aUowed to march out with aU the
honours of war, but it is not known whether
they joined the service of the emperor, or re
turned to the Duke of Saxony.
As Frederick owed his success before Lu
beck in a great measure to the assistance he
had received from the King of Denmark, he
sent a deputation of his principal nobility to
congratulate Waldemar on the success of their
arms, and to invite him to visit his camp. If,
however, he made any objection to the distance,

284 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. the ambassadors were commanded to assure
a.d. 118-2. n^m that as the emperor was most anxious
to have a personal interview, he was ready to
meet him half way. Waldemar was equaUy
anxious for a meeting, and expressed his readi
ness to proceed at once to the head-quarters of
Frederick. Sailing up the Trave, he landed
The Emperor and near the camp, and was received by the em-
meef. peror at the head of the army. The Germans
beheld with astonishment the noble air and
martial appearance of this northen monarch,
whose height was considerably above the ordi
nary standard, and the soldiers, who judged of
his merits from his personal appearance, were
frequently heard to exclaim that he was a
prince worthy of an imperial crown. Frederick
laid aside his robes of state, and walked with
him famiharly through the camp, taking care
on aU occasions to give him the post of honour,
and to explain fuUy whatever appeared new or
unusual in the arrangement of his army, or in
the form or construction of his warhke instru
ments. They then parted, and the king re
turned on board his ship, attended to the
water's edge by the same noble escort that had
brought him to the camp. Next day Frederick

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 285
sent to invite hiin to a private meeting in a book iv.
wood near the shore, where they could con- AD, 1182.
verse more at ease, and under the pretence of
shewing his sons the Danish .ships, he sent
them with his messengers, and commanded
them to express to the king the very great sa
tisfaction which their first meeting had af
forded him.
The two monarchs had several private inter
views after their first public conference, and
the emperor succeeded completely in gaining
the approbation of Waldemar to the measures
which he had in view for the total subjugation Consult about the
of the provinces that stiU adhered to Henry ™ the^ion.0
the Lion. The farce of the two marriages
was also kept up, though the enormous demand
of dowry which was made by Frederick, might
have convinced the King of Denmark that they
were never seriously intended. With the view
of detaching the inhabitants on the north of the
Elbe from the interests of the Duke of Saxony,
Frederick before he left Lubeck, declared Bu-
gilaus and Casimer (two native princes), sove
reigns of the country then known as Vandaha,
though by a secret treaty with Waldemar, he
had bound himself to give these provinces to

2^6 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Denmark, as soon as Henry's party was com-
a.dTis2. Pletely conquered.
After the capitulation of Lubeck, Henry the
Hemy takes refuge Lion shut himself up in Stade, where he had a
strong garrison, and from whence, d hardly
pressed, he could escape by sea ; but Frede
rick, instead of advancing against that fortress,
withdrew to the neighbourhood of Luneburg;
which he had continued to have narrowly
watched, though out of respect for the Duchess
Matilda, he had prevented it from being at
tacked. In his isolated 'situation the duke
began to reflect on the hapless state of his
affairs, and seeing the httle probability which
there was of his recovering his states by force
of arms, he released Hermon, the brother of
the Landgrave of Hesse, who had long been
Demands an audi- his prisoner, and sent him to request a private
ence of the emperor. interview with the emperor. Frederick assented
to his wishes, and they met at Luneburg, where
Henry threw himseU7 on his knees and im
plored the emperor by their former friendship
and their near relationship, to restore at least
a part of the possessions of which he had been
so unjustly deprived. Frederick was affected
by his distress and felt inclined to give way ;

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 287
but as he had promised most solemnly to book iv.
grant no favour to Henry without first con- AD 1183
suiting the princes of the empire, he referred H*s .ff; t0. be'
the matter to a general diet, that he had atQuediingburgand Erfurt.
directed to assemble at Quedlingburg, and he
promised to use his best endeavours to try and
effect some arrangement in his favour. Henry
attended the meeting of the states, but there
was so much of angry recrimination among the
princes assembled, that Frederick was under
the necessity of dissolving them. He called
another meeting at Erfurt, which the Duke
of Saxony also attended, and endeavoured to
prove that all the charges brought against him
at that and former diets were false and ground
less. But though he succeeded in making
a favourable impression upon the emperor and
the princes who had no direct interest in his
downfaU, and convinced them in some mea
sure that he had been harshly and unjustly
treated, it was found impossible to make any it is found impossi-
. ble to make any ar-
arrangement at that time. The princes and rangements in his
others who had got possession of his states favou^,
formed a decided majority in the diet, and
they refused to hsten to any terms, or to enter
into any kind of compromise.

288 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. With a view therefore to gain time, and
a.dT7i83. aUow these angry feelings to subside, Frede
rick recommended to the Duke of Saxony to
quit Germany, and Upon the promise of the
from the emperor and a pledge from the states
that his interests should not be neglected, he
is advised to retire consented to become a voluntary exile for the
fromGermany, which
he consents to do space of three years. It was a hard sentence,
for three years. but he preferred submitting to it rather than
give up his just rights ; and when he had been
joined by his duchess and his three sons, he de
parted immediately for the court of the King
of England, which was then in Normandy.
He was accompanied by a smaU but faithful
train of Saxon nobles, and was received in the
most affectionate manner by Henry II. After
spending some time together at Eouen, he dis
missed his courtiers, and sent the duchess and
her children over to England, while he pro
ceeded alone on a rehgious pilgrimage to the
shrine of St. James of Compostello in Spain-
A.D. 1184.
The Duke of Sax- From that country he returned by way of
ony in England. j,^^ tQ Engknd; tfle pakce Qf Winchestex
was assigned him as a residence.
The proud spirit of the Gueiph was indeed
depressed, but it remained unconquered ; and

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 289
though he, who had long been esteemed the book iv.
richest and most powerful prince in Europe, a.d. 1182.
was now an exde in a foreign land, and reduced
to hve upon another's bounty; the almost cer
tain hope of being restored to his former state,
and that at no distant period, was sufficient to
support his mind in this adversity. He spent
his time in studying the laws and constitution
of England, and was honoured with the fuU
confidence and friendship of his iUustrious fa
ther-in-law. To those who have studied the History of State of the Mns-
. dom at the period of
England, it may appear superfluous to remark, his arrival.
that the reign of Henry II. was greatly
troubled, and the country distracted and ha
rassed by the intrigues of an ambitious priest,
and the revengeful feehngs of a jealous wife.
The murder of Thomas a Becket had removed
one source of the misery and annoyance which
the king suffered long previous to the arrival
of the Duke of Saxony at Winchester; but
that foul spirit which had long usurped the
place of every better feehng in the bosom of
the virtuous Eleanor, was stiU most active.
The tragedy in the bower at Woodstock had
but lately been performed, and the body of
vol. 1. u

290 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Eosamond Gifford was scarcely cold, when
a D~Ti82 Henry the Lion was caUed upon to act as a
mediator between bis royal parents and their
rebellious offspring.
In 1170 Henry had caused his eldest son to
Review of part of be crowne(i King of England, but though he
Henry II.'s reign. & S » &
gave him the title, he would not permit him
to take any share in the government. This
made the prince more discontented than he had
formerly been, and he was easily persuaded to
raise the standard of rebeUion. Through their
mother's persuasion, Richard and Geofrey be
came of their brother's party, which was joined
by the factious nobles, that were anxious to
throw the country into a state of civil warfare,
and to drive Henry from his throne. The queen
it was weU known, was the sole cause of the
rebeUion, and her only object was revenge for
the infidelities of her husband ; and jealousy
had so perverted her understanding that, pro
vided her revenge was satisfied, she cared not
though her husband was destroyed and her
country ruined. The Kings of France and
Rebellion of his sons Scotland lent their aid to the rebeUious sons of
the king, and their party became formidable ;
but Henry's active mind was able to meet the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 291
treason at home, while at the same time he book iv.
prepared to combat his enemies abroad. The A D ]182
armies of France and Scotland were conquered
and humbled, and his sons were compeUed to
renounce their confederation, and swear obedi
ence to him as their father and sovereign. After
the suppression of that first rebellion, the king
dom of England remained in peace for several
years ; and it was not till about the time that
Henry the Lion settled in the country, that
the queen had been again roused to madness, and
had prevailed upon her sons to combine a se
cond time against their father. Henry; who
was aware of theh intrigues, consulted with Measures recom-
, . . ! j , i ¦ j • ... mended by the Duke
his son-in-law, and by his advice, augmented of Sa x'
the maintenance of the young king and his
queen, and invested his other sons with large-
fiefs, for which they were directed to do homage
to their elder brother. But Eichard, who was
Duke of Acquitaine, refused to acknowledge the
supremacy of Henry, as that duchy formed no
part of the dominion of England, and Geofrey,
though he aUowed that Poictou formed a part
of Normandy, demurred to taking the oath of
aUegiance, until he was put in full possession
of the sovereignty of the duchy. u 2

292 HISTORY OF THE
bookiv. At last the princes suspected that these
a dTis2 measures were only insisted upon by their father
The princes intrigue tjja^ they might be kept in enmity with each
agiinsthim. other, and they withdrew from the court ; and as
they beheved that the king was guided by the
counsel of the Duke of Saxony in the measures
he had adopted, they resolved to effect his ruin.
They accordingly spread a report that Henry
the Lion was a needy adventurer and no true
prince, and to put the matter beyond a doubt,
they required that he should submit to a test,
which however ridiculous it may seem in the
present age, was then most firmly credited.
" The Lion," they said, " was the king of the
forest, and knew a royal prince by instinct; let
him then be confronted with this proud Saxon,
and it would be shewn that he had no right
to the rank which he assumed." The King of
England, beheving in the infallibility of the
proposed ordeal, yielded to the remonstrances of
his sons, and when Henry was walking in the
court of the palace, directed one of the most
ferocious Of the royal lions to be let loose
Proof of his royal upon him. The Duke of Saxony approached
the animal without betraying any symptoms
of fear, and caUing to it in a tone of authority,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 293
it crouched at his feet, and allowed him to book iv.
lead it back to its den. From that moment AD n82
there was no longer any doubt of his princely
descent, and his influence with the king con
tinued and increased. It was not in his power
however to effect a perfect reconciliation in
the family until the untimely end of the young
Henry, destroyed that confederation which he
had formed with his brothers.
Though absent and in disgrace, the Duke of Several cities in
Saxony, continue
Saxony had many friends in Germany, and faithful to Henry:
there were several important places in that
country, that remained for a time firm in their
allegiance to him, and refused to acknowledge
any other authority. The city and county of
Stade, had been transferred by the emperor to
the see of Bremen, but they continued to hold
out long after Henry had left the country, and
as the bishop had not a force sufficiently strong
to reduce them to subjection, he applied to the
Archbishop of Cologne, who sent a powerful
army into the county.
The province was soon subdued by that army
and as the city was taken by assault, the fortress
was destroyed. The conquest of Haldersleben, Their conquest:

294 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. another place of strength, was not however so
a D~~ii82 easilv accomplished. This place, with its ter
ritory, had been given to Wickman, Archbishop
of Magdeburg, who had besieged it for nearly
twelve months, without being able to make
the least impression. The Count of Lipstadt,
who commanded the Saxons, was so active that
he constantly destroyed their trenches, as soon
as they were completed, and set fire to their
machines, whenever they were prepared to ad
vance against the waUs. Bishop Wickman in
his despair, had apphed also to the Archbishop
of Cologne, who sent him four thousand cu-
rassiers, but Lipstadt, by laying the country
under water, kept them at such a distance,
that they would never have been able to take
And the complete the fortress, if it had not been discovered, that
subjugation of the
country. by stopping the course of the rivers Selk and
Boden, the town might be inundated. In
stead, therefore, of carrying on the siege, they
employed the troops in raising a strong em
bankment, which forced the water back upon
the town, and at last compeUed the garrison
to capitulate. The brave Lipstadt was stript of
aU his possessions, and the place which he had

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 295
so gallantly defended, razed to the founda- book iv.
tion. It was the last that held out for the a,d. ii82.
Duke of Saxony.
Towards the end of this year, the emperor a diet held at Ment*.
held a diet at Mentz, where, though the affairs
of Italy, principaUy engaged his attention, the
interests of Henry the Lion were not allowed
to pass unnoticed. Henry II. sent his am
bassadors to watch over those interests, and
they insisted on the part of their master, that
the diet should restore to the duke, at least a
part of his territories.
The emperor was anxious to avoid a rupture The history of Ger-
with England. But as it was impossible to re
move at once those princes who had got pos
session of Henry's states, he prevailed upon the
diet to dismiss the ambassadors with fair pro
mises, whde he, for his own part, assured them
that if the duke would remain quietly in Eng
land for the time that had been agreed upon,
an arrangement would be made, that would be
satisfactory to his best friends.
The government of the new Duke of Bavaria
.had become so popular, that Frederick was al
ready jealous of the power of his former friend,
and to prevent his becoming dangerous, it was

296 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. intimated to Otho, that the diet had not given
» ^TT,o„ him the whole extent of territory that had been
A.D. 1183. J
held by Henry the Lion. Eatisbon was declared
a free imperial city, while the Tyrolese pro
vinces were formed into two separate states,
And division of Hen- and given a Count Berthold Dandeck, who be-
ryss.a es. came Duke of Merania; and Menhard, Count
of Gortz, who was made Prince of the Tyrol ;
Stiria was also constituted an independent
duchy, and given to Ottocar, who had held it as
margrave, under Henry.
The loss of these provinces, which Otho of
Wisselbach had always considered as a part of
his acquired sovereignty, diminished very much
his zeal for the emperor's interests, and it had
Death of otho of such an effect upon his health, that he died
Bavaria. soon after the arrangements were completed.
His only son was left under the guardianship of
his brother the Archbishop of Mentz ; and suc
ceeded to Bavaria, as then limited in the
extent and number of its provinces.
Nothing occurred in the empire with which
the affairs of Henry may be said to have been
a.d. ii84. blended tUl 1 184, when Frederick, having re-
Frederick attends a solved to visit Italy, met the Pope at Ve-
council at Verona. , • . j , •¦>¦,¦,-.*
rona, and assisted at a council, held for the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 297
purpose of suppressing various heresies that had book iv.
crept into the bosom of the Cathohc Church. A D~~^84
Henry of England, when he heard of this
council, despatched ambassadors to Pope Lucius,
to engage him to support the cause of his son-in-
law ; and when Frederick pressed for a favour
able decision on any point that involved his
own interests, the restoration of Henry the
Lion was insisted upon, as a matter which the
Pope had very much at heart. But aU the The Pope intercede*
favour that Lucius could obtain, was permis
sion for Henry to return to Saxony, with an who is allowed to
assurance that the states of Brunswick and Lu- return t0 ermany"
neburg, which formed a part of his aUodial
domains, should be restored to him and left at
the disposal of the Duchess Matilda. With
regard to the restoration of his other states,
the emperor found protection in his promise
and oath, which was to do nothing without
the consent of the states of the empire; and as
he alleged that the time was not yet come,
when the question could be discussed with
sufficient calmness, he recommended, as the
friend of the duke, that it should be further
delayed. Frederick succeeded in getting his eldest

298 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. son Henry crowned King of the Eomans at
a.d. ii84. Verona, and he then despatched him into Ger
many, to queU some petty insurrections, while
he remained to complete his own affairs in Italy.
Heracleus, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, with
the Masters of the Knights Templars, and of
St. John, appeared in the council at Verona,
and laid before the Emperor and Pope the dis
tressed and hopeless condition of that city
and kingdom. The king, they stated, was in
bad health, and unable to act, and the Chris
tians divided among themselves, were oppressed
The Christians in by the victorious Saladin, and in danger of
Palestine solicit as- , n ,1 , ,1 i • .i
sistance. losing aU that they possessed in the east,
unless they were speedily supported. But
the emperor had too much business upon his
The representations hands, to pay any attention to these repre-
from the East not sentations ; and there appears to have been a
attended to. x *¦
combination of unfortunate circumstances at
this period, that rendered their applications to
the other courts of Europe equaUy unavailing.
The Pope was at enmity with the citizens of
Eome, who had driven him from the city, and
seized upon a part of his revenue. The King of
Sicily was warring against the Greek emperor,
and Philip of France, was too young to under-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 299
take the risk of a crusade. The King of Eng- book iv.
land, indeed, might have led an army to their a.d7ii85.
assistance, but he had too much to dread from
the ambition of his son Eichard, to venture on
leaving his kingdom ; and his parhament was
opposed to his doing so. All, therefore, that
the ambassadors could obtain, was a supply of
money, and even that was not great, and they
returned to witness the rapid destruction of
their friends, and the ruin of the Christian
arms in the east.
The death of Lucius however, was rather
favourable to their cause, as Lambert, Archbi
shop of Mdan, who was chosen his successor,
and who took the title of Urban IIL, was a
man of some activity, and felt an interest in the
fate of Palestine.
During the short time that the chair of St.
Peter remained vacant, Frederick contrived to
make his peace with the King of the two Sici
lies, and concluded a treaty of marriage be- Frederick makes
x-r i s*\ i . • . i peace with the King-
tween his eldest son Henry, and Constantia, the ofthetwo Sicilies.
niece, and acknowledged heir of WiUiam ; and
in order that the arrangement might be com
pleted without any further delay, the Prince
was ordered to Milan, where he was met by the

300 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. princess, and the ceremony was performed in
a.d. 1186 the Church of St. Saviour. Constantia was up-
TheKingoftheRo- war(js 0f thirty years of age, and Henry not
mans marries Con- J J °
stantia, the heiress more than twenty ; but the advantages which
of Sicily. it was supposed would result to the empire
from their union, made any difference in their
years a matter of very minor consideration, and
in such alliances, the feelings or inclinations of
the parties concerned, were neither consulted
or attended to.
The Sicilians however, were very adverse to
the match, and openly declared their fixed re
solution that it should never prove of any ad
vantage to Henry or his heirs. Frederick
endeavoured to overcome their prejudices, but
having failed, he left his son in Italy and re-
Frederick returns to turned to Germany. His attention had been
Germany. .
occupied for a longer period than usual in a
distant and different country, but he had never
for one moment lost sight of the changes
which in any way affected his interests in the
north, and to which we must now revert.
Waldemar, the early friend of Henry the
Lion, did not long survive his defection from
that prince. He died in 1182, and was suc
ceeded on the throne of Denmark by his

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 301
eldest son Canute, who was the son-in-law of book iv.
i
Henry. This prince at his succession had re- AD 1186
fused to do homage to the emperor for the
Vandalian provinces, which he alleged were
held in right of conquest, and not as an im
perial fief. Frederick therefore endeavoured
to embroil him in a war with his neighbours,
and for that purpose got Eugilaus, Duke of His intrigues in the
Pomerania, to attack the territory of Jarimer,
prince of Eugen, the uncle and vassal of Canute.
Such an uncaUed-for act of aggression soon
produced the effect which the emperor an
ticipated, and the whole of the northern
provinces were in a state of civil warfare.
Denmark, however, instead of losing, gained
by the conflict ; and before Frederick left
Italy, Canute had received the aUegiance of
Pomerania, and of all the provinces on the
north bank of the Elbe.
The emperor, we may suppose, was not well
pleased when he found that his plans had
failed, and accordingly when he returned, he
tried to inveigle the King of Denmark into
Germany, under a pretence of getting him to
attend the marriage of his sister, who had He quarrels with
resided for several years at the imperial court as

302

HISTORY OF THE

book iv. the betrothed bride of the Duke of Suabia.
— But the counseUors of Canute knew what Fre-
A.D. 1186. derick's intentions reaUy werer and recoUecting
how he had taken advantage of the late king
when he was in his power, and had compeUed
him to do homage even for the crown of Den
mark, they prevented him from accepting the
invitation, and gave the emperor to understand
that his views and intentions were perfectly
understood and appreciated
Sends back to that Frederick in a rage at being again defeated,
country his sons ^ ^^ ^ -^^ princesg) &nd that toQ in
a manner which he conceived would be most
galling to her brother, and at the same time
he prevailed upon his nephew, the Landgrave
of Thuringen, to repudiate his wife, who was
also a princess of Denmark, and either the sis
ter or mother of Canute.
History of Henry Henry the Lion had made up his mind to
the Lion resume . awa-t wjtn. patience the time when his af
fairs could be discussed in a general diet with
out exciting those feehngs that led to personal
invective, and were calculated to produce pri-
His return to Bmns- vate conflicts, and he returned about this
w,ck# period to the city of Brunswick, under the
permission which had been granted him at the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 303
council of Verona. The education of his sons, book iv.
and the management of his smaU domain, oc- ad~iis7
cupied the whole of his attention, until the
news of the fall of Jerusalem, which reached The news of the
_ capture of Jerusalem
Europe towards the end of the year 1187,
caUed forth the energies of his mind, and led
him again to mingle with the princes of the
empire. The capture of the Holy City, which for
upwards of a century had been under the do
mination of Christian princes, roused once more
the spirit of the Crusades. The emperor was
prevailed upon to caU a diet at Metz, where,
after hearing in detail an account of the suf
ferings of the Christians in the east, he un
furled the banner of the Holy Cross, and was A.D. usa
joined by his son Frederick and upwards of
Sixty Of the prelates and nobles, who Were Excites an interest in
present at the meeting. From Metz they pro
ceeded to Goslar, where another diet was called Henry attends a diet
jit Goslur
to regulate the expedition in which they were
about to engage, and to settle the affairs of the
empire upon a permanent basis, as also to enhst
as many of the nobility as were wiUing to march
under his banner. Henry the Lion attended
at these diets, and pressed for some decision

304 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. in regard to the duchy of Saxony, which he
a.d. 1188. still hoped to have restored. His sufferings
had begun to make an impression in his fa
vour among many of the princes of the empire,
whde the Kings of England and Denmark took
more than a friendly interest in his success.
Frederick therefore proposed, and the assembly
without consulting Henry gave it as their de-
The decision given cision, that he should be reconciled with his
7 rival Duke Bernard; that if he wished to
be put in possession of a part of his fiefs at
that time, he must engage to accompany the
army to the Holy Land. But if he expected
to have the whole of his former possession re
stored to his family, that he must consent to be
He consents to a exiled for another period of three years. Henry
second exile accepted of this last condition, and constituting
the Duchess Matilda, Eegent of the provinces
of Brunswick and Luneburg, and having ob
tained for his faithful commander, Count Lip
stadt, the restitution of the whole of his es
tates, he once more set sail for England.
The emperor pre- The emperor Was ambitious of COmmand-
pares for the crusade . -
ing a very numerous army, and took great
pains to collect both men and money. He sold
a great many fiefs belonging to the house of

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 305
Suabia, and prevailed upon the diet to tax all book iv.
who could not carry arms to the extent of one- AD n8
tenth of their property. Other means were
resorted to in order to fiU the mihtary chest ;
and it is asserted that a more efficient army
never took the field than that which was as
sembled on the present occasion. Presburg was The army assembles
at Presburg :
appointed as their general rendezvous, and for
that place Frederick set out, at the head of
thirty thousand of his own troops, after having
appointed the King of the Eomans to the go
vernment of the empire, arid given him directions
to consult in all things the Archbishop of Co
logne. On the confines of the Austrian states,
Duke Leopold met the emperor, and conducted
him to Vienna, where the count made many pre*-
sents to the army as it continued to advance in
the direction of Hungary. The Duke of Aus- Passes throughHun-
tria was also preparing for this crusade ; but as
his troops were to proceed by sea, he took
leave of Frederick before he entered the Hun
garian kingdom.
At Presburg the army was reviewed, and
when the whole had assembled, they amounted
to more than one hundred and fifty thousand
men. Before they left the encampment, a
vol. i. x

gary:

306 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. council of war had decided on the route and
a.d. 1189. strength of the divisions of the army, and had
promulgated the laws which they judged ne
cessary for the punishment and prevention of
crime; their march was therefore conducted
with great regularity, until they arrived on the
confines of the Eastern empire. But when they
entered that country, they were betrayed and
is betiayed and at- attacked by the faithless Greeks, who refused
tacked by the Greeks: ,i i • • ' j .i 1 j
1 them a passage, and imprisoned the ambassadors
sent by Frederick to treat with their emperor ;
and it was not till he had taken Philippopohs,
Adrianople, and the whole of Thrace, that
Isaac could be brought to hear reason, or be
come bound by a treaty of peace. But as this
was at last accomplished, and mutual presents
exchanged, Frederick spent the winter at
Adrianople, from which city he embarked his
troops about the end of March, and crossing
Crosses the Darda- the Dardanelles in four days, without losing a
npllpc •
a.d. 1190. single man, landed safely in Asia.
Having witnessed the difficulties that his
uncle Conrad had encountered in his march
through this country during the last crusade,
he kept more to the right, and did not halt
till he had reached Laodicea, where the army

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 307
Was weU received and furnished with every book iv.
kind of refreshment. But in leaving that city
° J A.D. 1190.
they were betrayed by the guides of the Sultan
of Iconium, and conducted into the moun
tainous country about the source of the river
Meander, where they were attacked by the impeded by the
Turks, and suffered considerably, as they had Moors'
to fight their way through a series of narrow
defiles, in the face of an infidel rabble, that
amounted to nearly three hundred thousand
men. The emperor, however, when he disco
vered this treachery, kept steady to his pur
pose, and advanced in the direction of Ico
nium, the capital of the province ; and having
at last succeeded by a stratagem in drawing
the enemy from the mountains, he was able
to bring on a general engagement, in which he
gained so complete a victory, that he was
enabled to detach a part of the army to com
mence the siege of the city.
Iconium, the metropohs of Lycaonia, in Asia iconium besieged,
and taken.
Minor, now known as Cogni, the capital of
the province of Karamania, was, in the days
of Frederick Barbarossa, a powerful and rich
city, surrounded by a strong wall, and de
fended by a number of towers of extraordinary X 2,

3Q8 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. height and great thickness. It was therefore
adT capable of enduring a long siege; but Melich,
the son of the Sultan, smarting under the chas
tisement he had received in the late engage
ment, scarcely aUowed the Christians time to
settle their camp, when he made a sortie at the
head of his whole garrison. The cavalry under
the Duke of Suabia, who commanded at the
siege, directed their chief attack against the
Moorish prince, whose guards being overcome,
fled back into the city. The Moors foUowed
the example of their leader, and retreating in
confusion, the Christians entered the gates along
with their enemies, and obtained possession of
the place ; while Mehch and a few of his offi
cers escaped into the castle.
Frederick gains a Frederick, in the meantime, ignorant of their
success, found himself in front of the princi
pal army of the Sultan, with only that half of
the Christian force which he had retained under
his own command. He was attacked with such
vigour, that his troops were on the point of
giving way, but hastening to the front ranks,
he so animated them by his words and his ex
ample, that they returned to the charge, and
overcoming the enemy's advanced guard, threw

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 309
their whole army into confusion, ° and obtained book iv.
a complete victory. The Moors left upwards a.d. 1190.
of ten thousand men dead on the field, and the
remainder of them fled to the mountains.
The emperor, after this victory, entered the
city in triumph, and the soldiers being allowed
to piUage, they found abundance of riches and
provisions, and were amply rewarded for their
late sufferings. Frederick halted at this place
for seven days, and having dictated terms of
peace to the vanquished sultan, and received
what he considered a sufficient number of hos
tages, he advanced towards Syria, and on the Advances towards
Syria *
30th of May, arrived at the foot of that part of
Mount Taurus, (on the confines of Cilicia,) which
divides Isauria from Lycaonia. By the 10th of
June, he had passed through the defiles of this
mountain, and his army was coUected on the
banks of the Eiver Cydnus, where he halted, Reaches the banks
of the River Cydnus
that the troops might recover from the fatigues
of so long a march.
Having dined one day on the banks of this
river, he was tempted to bathe in its pure wa
ters, but he had scarcely reached the middle of
the stream, when his limbs became benumbed
with the cold, and he sank to the bottom.

310 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. Though instantly recovered, and brought to
a.dT7i9o tne shore, he did not survive many minutes ;
Where he dies, and thus perished Frederick Barbarossa, one of
the first generals of his age, and one of the
greatest monarchs that ever held the sceptre of
Germany. His son, the Duke of Suabia, re
mained in the command of the army, and hav
ing distributed his father's wealth among the
officers and soldiers, and embarked one part of
them in vessels, furnished by the Armenians, he
set out with the remainder for Antioch, which
they reached, after a very harassing march of
more than six weeks' duration. From thence,
The army under the jje advanced to Tyre, but disease and the enemy
Duke of Suabia
nearly destroyed, had now so thinned his ranks, that not more
than six or seven thousand infantry remained,
and his cavahy had not more than five or
six hundred horses, yet, with these few troops,
he proceeded to join the Christian force, which
for more than two years had been occupied in
the siege of Ptolemais.
Henry the Lion in When Henry the Lion arrived for the second
England : time in England, he found his aged father-in-
law engaged in a contest with the King of
France and his eldest son Eichard, who had
done homage to Philip for Normandy, and so

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 311
overcome with grief and chagrin, at the success book iv.
of their arms, that he died shortly afterwards, a.d. 1190. '
(6th July, 1189). Eichard, who succeeded to
the throne, was in France, but hastening to Eng
land, was crowned by Baldwin, Archbishop of
Canterbury. The death of the Duchess Matdda, which Returns to Saxony,
- _, • i , 1 • on the Duchess Ma-
occurred at Brunswick, about a month previous tildas death .
to that of her father, was a source of great dis
tress to Henry, and rendered his exile very
uncomfortable ; he therefore prevailed upon
Eichard, to furnish him with a smaU fleet, in
which he embarked for the mouth of the Elbe,
and landing near Stade, was met by a body of
troops sent to his assistance by his son-in-law'
the King Of Denmark.
Hartwick, Archbishop of Bremen, also de
clared in his favour, and he was joined by a
number of discontented nobles, who, under such
circumstances, were always ready to take up
arms in behalf of any party that could find
them employment. With this army he ad
vanced against Bardewick, and took it by as
sault, when that unfortunate place was once more
delivered up to pdlage and'destruction. The
cities of Lubeck, Hamburgh, Pleceia, and many

312 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. others, to avoid a similar fate, opened their
a D~n9o gates at his approach ; but the Castle of Law-
enburg kept him employed for more than a
His efforts to recover month, and would not surrender, until he had
possession of the , , ,, ,, . ¦, .1 • -t ¦»•
country: engaged to aUow the garrison and the inhabi
tants to dispose of themselves as they pleased.
Henry then directed Walter of Baden to pro
ceed with the troops which he had raised in
Holstein, and invest the Castle of Sigebert;
but Eggon of Sture, who advanced to the re
hef of the castle, prevailed upon the troops to
abandon Henry, and return to the service of
Count Adolphus, their former master.
Walter was therefore deserted by his troops,
and to add to his disgrace, was taken prisoner,
and confined in the castle he had been sent to
conquer, and a great part of Holstein was
eventually recovered by Adolphus.
Opposed by the King The King of the Eomans, when he was made
acquainted with the return of Henry the Lion,
and his success in Holstein, advanced into
Saxony, at the head of a considerable army, and
took up a position before Brunswick, with the
view of besieging it. But the season was too
far advanced, and the city too well fortified, for
him to expect to make any impression; and

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 313
after halting for a few days to reconnoitre, he book rv.
was obhged to decamp. In his retreat, he at- a.d. 1191.
tempted to surprise the Castle of Limmer, and
in this he also failed ; but determined to achieve
something, he directed his steps towards Bre
men, for the purpose of punishing the bishop,
who was considered the principal instigator of
the war. Hartwick was declared a rebeh and
the -ban of the empire pronounced against him.
Henry the Lion was soon informed of his,
friend's danger, and advancing to his support,
he found, the enemy encamped on the banks
of the Arle, within a few miles of Verden,
where, from having destroyed the country, they
were exposed to aU the inclemencies of the
season, and in want of provisions. He took up
a position on the opposite side of the river, He advances against
where, as he had plenty of supphes, he was able
to watch their motions. The king now dis
covered that he must either risk a battle or
retire, because he found, if he remained for any
length of time in his present camp, his army
would be entirely destroyed by disease. Many
of his friends advised a retreat, but Bernard,
Duke of Saxony, who was chiefly interested in
the contest, represented, in strong terms, the

314 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. disgrace of flying before an enemy whom the
a.d. 1191. states had proscribed; and the chiefs of the
And determines on army having decided on hazarding a battle, the
giving Henry battle: king, to retrieve in some measure his character,
that had been compromised by his flight from
before Brunswick, gave his consent.
The army was ordered to advance, but as
they had to cross the river in their front, it
became necessary for them to wait tiU the ice
was sufficiently strong to carry them over. As
the frost continued, they were not long de
tained, and crossing in the neighbourhood of
Henry's camp, they might have taken him in
flank, before he was aware of their advance;
but disdaining, as it should seem, to obtain so
easy a victory, they niade a long detour round
Verden, and gave him time to make the neces
sary preparations for their reception.
The left wing of the imperiahsts, commanded
by Duke Bernard, was speedily overpowered by
the right wing of Henry, and thrown into dis
order; but they afterwards raUied, and kept
their ground, until the king, after defeating
Henry's left wing, returned to their support.
Both armies were animated by the presence of
their princes, and the battle continued with

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 315
unrelenting fury, until the darkness of the book iv.
night put an end to the engagement. The im- a.d. 1191.
periahsts remained masters of the field of battle, And sains » victory.
but the loss was nearly equal. The Bishop of
Bremen immediately fled to England, that he
might avoid the anger of the king.
When it became known in Palestine, that
Henry the Lion was at the head of an army
in Saxony, Count Schaumburg, who had suc
ceeded to the Duchy of Holstein, left the em
peror, and returned to Germany. On his ar
rival, he found the face of affairs greatly
changed. The king, after the battle of Verden,
retired to Goslar, where the Archbishops
of Mentz and Cologne, taking the part of
Henry the Lion, procured an assembly to be
held at Fulda, in -which his affairs were amica
bly discussed. Through the mediation of these
prelates, a treaty was effected, by which it was a peace is effected
iii between Henry and
agreed, that the city of Brunswick should be the king.
laid open in four parts, the citadel of Lawen-
burg entirely destroyed, and Lubeck divided
between Henry and Adolphus. Henry de
livered up his son Lothaire as an hostage for
the fulfilment of this treaty, and Henry, his
eldest son, engaged to accompany the King of

316 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. the Eomans, with a train of fifty horsemen, in
a.d. 1191. an expedition he was about to undertake, for
The King of the the purpose of taking possession of the kingdom
Romans enters Italy:
of Sicdy, which had devolved to him in right
of his wife, by the death of the good King
WiUiam, but in which a party, headed by the
chanceUor of the kingdom, had caused the
Count of Leccio to be crowned at Palermo.
Receives the news of By the unexpected death of his father, as al-
nis iifcnpr's dentil •
ready stated, (the news of which reached him
while on his march) Henry had also succeeded to
the empire, and he became not less anxious to
receive the crown at Eome, than he was to secure
the Sicihan kingdom. He therefore advanced
rapidly at the head of his troops, and passing
the Alps about the end of the year, he entered
Italy. On his arrival at Cremona, he was informed
of the death of Pope Clement IIL, and of the
election of his successor, who took the title of
Celestine. Anxious to secure the good wdl of
the Itahans, he granted permission to the cities
of Cremona and Bologna to coin money, and
confirmed to the churches of Eeggio and Padua
the fiefs of which they were in possession.
From Cremona, he crossed the Apennines, and

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 317
concluded a treaty with the cities of Pisa and book iv.
Genoa, who engaged to furnish him with a a.d. 1191.
fleet to transport his army into Sicily. From
Pisa, he sent an embassy to Eome to report to
the Pope his reasons for coming into Italy, and
to arrange for the ceremony of his coronation.
The young; Henry of Saxony was charged with
this mission, and through his perseverance, Ce-r
lestine, who had retarded his own ordination,
that he might impede the coronation of the
emperor, was made a priest on Saturday, a bi
shop on Easter Sunday, and on Monday he
gave the imperial crown to Henry and the And is crowned at
Princess Constantia ; but after he had placed
the crown on the head of Henry, who was on
his knees before the altar, he knocked it off
with the point of his foot, and directed the
cardinals to lift it and replace it. This he did,;
as it was said, to shew that the imperial crown
was the gift of the sovereign pontiff, and might
be removed from the head of its possessor
whenever he pleased.
After his coronation, the emperor proceeded He prepares to in
vade Sicily:
to complete his measures against Tancred,
whom the Sicilians had made their king.
This prince was an iUegitimate son of Eoger,

318 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. consequently the half-brother of the empress
AiTiigi Constantia, and he had a strong party in
the kingdom. The Pope, however, claimed
Sicily as a fief of the Holy See, and while
he did not hesitate to declare Tancred an
usurper, he shewed equally by his conduct
that the emperor's views were not quite in ac
cordance with his wishes or intentions. But
Henry cared httle for the claims of the Pontiff.
His troops entered Campagnia, Apuleia, and
Calabria, and in a short time obtained posses
sion of aU the cities in those provinces. He
He besieges Naples, then advanced against Naples, the strong hold
of his rival, and laid siege to it in regular form.
conductoftheyoung From the moment that the young Prince
Prince ofBmnswick. of Saxony joined the Emperor, he had dis
tinguished himself by his zeal in forward
ing the interests of his sovereign. It was
altogether owing to his influence and in
terest with the Pope that the emperor and
empress were crowned, and the conquest of so
many cities in so short a space of time had
been accomphshed in some measure by his ac
tivity and prudence, in directing the troops
under his command. Presuming therefore that
his services had entitled him to some con-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 319
sideration, he approached the emperor, and book iv.
besought him to grant his father's pardon. But AD 1191<
Henry either could not or would not listen to
his sohcitations, and in disgust he quitted the He returns to Ger-
camp. An attempt was made to have him de- many"
tained, but he escaped to Ostia, and embark
ing on board a ship about to sail, returned
by sea to Germany.
The emperor continued for some time to
carry on the siege of Naples, without being
able to make any progress towards its reduc
tion. As the season advanced, the heat be
came so oppressive, that many of his principal
officers, and a great number of his troops, were
carried off by disease; and as he was at
last taken dangerously iU himself, it became
necessary to abandon the siege altogether. He Theemperorobiiged
retired with the army to the neighbourhood of £™ the siegeot
Mont Cassin, where the air was purer, and
where he graduaUy recovered ; but as he was no
longer in a condition to support the cities that
had declared in his favour, they began to make
their peace with Tancred. The empress Con-
stantia had estabhshed her court at Salernum,
arid that city, to gain favour with the rival
king, was not only the first that opened its

320 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. gates on the approach of his troops, but seizing
a D~ii9i *ne PrmcessJ they dehvered her up to her brother.
The Empress made Tancred, who knew the value of his prize,
a prisoner.
resolved to make the most of it, and absolutely
refused to dehver her over to her husband, un
less he would renounce aU claim to the crown
of Sicdy; but the Pope having interfered in
the matter^ and threatened to lay the kingdom
under an interdict, he consented to her release
on easier terms.
After the return of the Prince of Saxony
Henry the Lion re- from Italy, Henry the Lion considered the
news the war in Hol
stein. treaty he had signed at Fulda as no longer
binding, and refused to dehver up Holstein
to the Count of Schaumburg. Adolphus he
knew could not take it from him by force
of arms, and the emperor was too much oc
cupied in Italy to afford him that support
which his situation demanded. In his dis
tress however the Count applied to Bernard,
Duke of Saxony, and the Margrave of Bran
denburg, and as they had each a personal
interest in the subjugation of Henry, they
granted him the assistance he required. ' With
the aid of their troops, he soon drove the Duke
out of Holstein, and following up his success,

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 331
encamped before Lubeck. But Henry had book iv
now taken the field, and detaching a strong a.d7u9i.
body of troops to the relief of that city, they
came upon Count Schaumburg before he was
aware of their advance, and throwing his camp
into disorder, entered in triumph. This in
duced the Count to withdraw his army from
before the city, and advance against Stade,
which, though a place of less importance, was
even then one of the strongest fortresses on
the Elbe. But as it was without a sufficient gar
rison, and in want of supplies, it made no re
sistance, and he accompUshed this conquest Loses stade and
with so much facility, that he returned in bet- Lubeck"
ter spirits to renew the siege of Lubeck. That
city hardly pressed, and no longer supported
by the Duke of Saxony, soon entered into
terms also, and allowed his army to take
quiet possession of its extensive fortifications.
Adolphus having thus secured, through the
assistance of his alhes, the possession of the
country to which an imperial grant had given
him a claim, apphed to the emperor, and ob
tained an additional gift of the city of Lubeck
and county of Stade. This success excited so
much jealousy in his neighbours and late sup-
VOL. I. Y

322 HISTORY OF THE
b o o k iv. porters, Duke Bernard and the Landgrave,
a.d~7i92. that they in their turn declared war against
him, and made an attempt to drive him from
that very country which their own troops a few
months before had put him in possession of.
But Adolphus had got the Counts of Eatzburg
and Swerin to join his party, and was more
than a match for his opponents. Higher views
and more important objects than the prosecu
tion of this petty warfare began now to occupy
Henry the Lionwith- the attention of Henry the Lion. He withdrew
draws from the civil indeed from the contest altogether, and had
war. retired to the city of Brunswick to reflect on
the best means of estabhshing a firm and
lasting peace with the emperor, when he re
ceived the news of the imprisonment of his
brother-in-law, the King of England.
History of Richard Eichard of England, soon after his coronation,
d,n . |3egan ^0 prepare for an expedition to the Holy
Land ; and desirous of surpassing aU the princes
of Christendom in his zeal for the support of the
cross, he expended the treasure amassed by his
father, — caused his subjects to be taxed, and
openly exposed to sale aU the castles and ma
nors of the crown, in order to provide funds for
the support of his army. But notwithstanding

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 323
his preparations, which may be said to have book iv.
consumed the wealth of three kingdoms, — his a.d7ii92.
personal bravery, that never was surpassed,
and the exertions of his gaUant army, seldom
equalled,— he was compeUed, after a two years'
war in Palestine, to conclude a truce with Sa
ladin, that the safety of the Christians might
be secured, when the state of his kingdom
required his presence in Europe.
About the beginning of October, he had em- He leaves Palestine:
barked at Ptolemais for Corfu, and from thence
departed for Eagusa, in the Gulf of Venice,
when the vessel in which he sailed was driven
by a storm upon the coast of Istria, and
wrecked. As he had some difficulty in reach
ing the shore, he resolved to proceed by land
through Sclavonia ; and as his route afterwards
lay through the states of his enemy the Duke
of Austria, he disguised himself and his suite
in the habit of pilgrims, that they might pass
undiscovered. They had reached Vienna in
safety, when the hberality of his expenditure,
and the imprudence of some of his foUowers,
betrayed his secret, and he was seized by order is made a prisoner
. . TT71 at Vienna:
of the Duke, and thrown into prison. When
the emperor was informed of his capture, he
Y 2

324 HISTORY OF THE 1
book iv sent to desire that he might be dehvered over
~~~ to his keeping ; and upon an understanding
that he was to receive a part of his ransom,
Leopold agreed to give him up, and had him
conveyed to Hagenau.
When the news of the king's imprisonment
spread, as it speedily did, it created a great
sensation in Europe, and was the cause of
much disquietude in England. Eleanor des-
Ambassadors1 sent patched ambassadors to condole with her son,
from England to and when th met fam on his way to the
condole with him : imperial head-quarters, they were overcome
with grief at seeing him in fetters ; but Eichard
treated the matter as one of those accidents
to which all men were hable, and comforted
them with the assurance that he would soon be
at hberty.
Accused before the At Hagenau he was brought before an as_
German diet: sembly of the German states, and publicly ac
cused of having committed six very serious
crimes against the emperor and empire, to
whom it was asserted he owed allegiance.
The first of these crimes was having con
tracted an alliance with Tancred, for the pur
pose of supporting him in his usurpation of
the kingdom of Sicily.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 325
The second, that by his disagreement with book iv.
the King of France, he had prevented the a.d. 1193.
conquest of the kingdom of Jerusalem.
The third, that by his seizure of the kingdom
of Cyprus, he had employed the army destined
for the defence of the Cross, in the destruction
of a Christian prince.
The fourth related to the affront which he
had put upon the Duke of Austria.
The fifth accused him of being privy to the
murder of the Marquess of Montferrat.
And the last and chief crime of which he had
been guilty was having concluded a truce with
Saladin, thereby proving, as the emperor af
firmed, that he had an understanding with the
infidels, highly prejudicial, if not most dange
rous, to the common interests of Christianity.
Eichard might have objected to the autho
rity of his judges, and pleaded as an indepen
dent and powerful sovereign, that he was only
answerable to God and his own council for any
part of his conduct; but he disdained every
such paltry evasion, and boldly answered, that Defends his conduct-
as to the first crime of which he was accused,
it in no way concerned the emperor. He had
not made Tancred King of Sicily, but find
ing him in possession of the kingdom, he

326 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. had treated with him as he had a right to do.
AD~Ti93 With regard to the second, it was the un
founded jealousy and suspicion of the King
of France, that had prevented their arms from
making more progress in the Holy Land; and
as he had been the first to desert the cause
of the Cross, he alone ought to bear the blame
of their want of success. That in the third
place, if his having conquered the kingdom of
Cyprus was to be considered as a crime, he was
proud to think that by it he had been the
means of delivering that kingdom from
His defence con- an usurper and a tyrant, whose conduct and
tinued: cruelties justly merited the punishment he met
with ; and that it must be apparent to aU who
knew the circumstances, that he had not been
induced to make the conquest from any mo
tives of ambition or avarice, as he had volun
tarily given up the kingdom to Guido, Count
of Lusignan, as some recompense for his loss of
the kingdom of Jerusalem. As to the fourth
charge, if he had done an injury to the Duke
of Austria, that prince had taken his revenge,
in loading him with chains, though he had
hoped he would have sought it in a way more
suitable to his rank and his honour, as a prince.
On the fifth charge, he could scarcely adow

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 327
himself to speak. He appealed, however, to the boo k iv.
tenor of his whole conduct through hfe, and his A D 1193
actions, which were before the world; and he
asked, if there was any man breathing who
could for a moment suppose, that he was capa
ble of having recourse to such infamous means
for the destruction of an enemy.' But as the
last crime of which he was accused was a pubhc
measure, that might require explanation, he
made no hesitation in entering into an exami
nation pi the causes that led to its adoption,
or in explaining the state of affairs that ren
dered it necessary ; and in a clear and distinct
manner he went over the events of the
war in Palestine, modestly alluding to his
own share in these campaigns. His argu
ments made such an impression upon the as
sembly, that the princes of Germany, with one
accord, besought Henry to discharge him from He is declared inno-
custody. This, the emperor promised to do, °
and further engaged to have him reconcded to
the King of France ; but the princes had no
sooner separated, than Henry repented of his
promise, and demanded of Eichard an enor
mous ransom. The terms were hard, yet as he
had inteUigence of the intrigues of the King of

328 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. France, and his brother John, who by his1
A.D. 1193. detention hoped to obtain the crown of Eng
land, he consented to pay the money demanded,
and further, that it should be brought into Ger
many, at his own proper risk.
His rantom agreed To give effect to this arrangement, a treaty
was regularly signed, and Eichard wrote to the
queen, his mother, to entreat that the money
might be raised with as little delay as possible.
One hundred thousand marks of silver were to
be paid before he left his prison, and hostages
dehvered for the payment of fifty thousand
more, at a future period. England had not had
time to recover from the exhausted state in
which she was left by Eichard, and in her di
vided and distracted condition, Was iU able to
advance so large a snm, but from the represen
tations and entreaties of the queen-mother, and
the pity felt for a king whose noble deeds in
Palestine had become the theme of popular ap
plause throughout Christendom, every one was
induced to contribute according to his means,
And is raised in and by begging and borrowing, the sum of one
England. hundred thousand marks was at last procured.
When the King of France heard that the
queen was on her way to Germany with this

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 329
ransom, he wrote to Prince John, to look to book iv
himself, for as he expressed himself, " the devil A D llg4
was about to be let loose," and ambassadors Intrigues of Prince
were sent secretly to the emperor, to bribe him John and the King
to find some further excuse for confining
Eichard, and they offered him a thousand
pounds sterling, during every month that he
could detain him.
The emperor, tempted by these large offers,
would, it is beheved, have entered into their
views, and, indeed, began to act in a manner
which too plainly indicated that the treaty he
had signed with the captive monarch was not
considered of any importance ,• but Henry the
Lion, who had taken a deep interest in the fate
of his brother-in-law, hastened to Spires, where Henry the Lion de-
- - , T n -, . feats their measures,
a diet was ordered to assemble, and where
Eleanor had already arrived with the money
that was to be paid when her son obtained his
liberty, and the hostages that were to guarantee
the fuU payment of the remainder.
The emperor had the baseness to propose, that
the consideration of the treaty he had con
cluded with Eichard should be delayed, and
its fulfilment postponed till another meeting of
the states could be held in the following year.
But the Duke of Saxony boldly accused him of

330 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. falsehood and deceit, and calling upon the
a D~Ti94 princes of the empire, who had sanctioned this
treaty by their consent, and pledged their ho
nour to its being faithfully kept, to redeem
their faith, and support their honour, they
And is supported by unanimously declared, that they were deter-
the German princes. . , . , . ,. . j
mined to have it executed immediately, and
that no infringement would be suffered to pass
with impunity. The emperor was either inti
midated by these threats, or had become
ashamed of his conduct, and he gave directions
that as soon as the money was paid to his trea
surer, and the hostages dehvered to his Grand
Marshal, the King of England might consider
himself as no longer a prisoner.
Richard is set at Henry the Lion brought two of his sons, and
7' dehvered one to the emperor, and the other to
the Duke of Austria, as a pledge, that the king;
their uncle, would fulfil his part of the treaty
with these princes.
Eichard had some secret information, that
the emperor was stdl in treaty with his enemies,
and therefore was no sooner free to depart,
than he set off for the Netherlands. He pro
ceeded to Antwerp, without halting for a mo
ment on the road, and it was weU that he did
so, as the emperor when relieved from the pre-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 331
sence of his bold counciUors, despatched mes- book iv.
sengers in every direction, with instructions to A p-^*
seize the king wherever they could meet with
him, and under some pretence or other, to have
him detained in prison. But he evaded all their
snares, and getting on board a ship at Antwerp,
was landed in safety at Sandwich, on the 10th And arrives in Eng
land:
of March, 1194.
He had been four years absent from Eng
land, and upwards of fifteen months of that
time a prisoner in Germany. But though in
confinement, he was not inactive, and the wel
fare of his relations occupied as much of his atr
tention as his own immediate concerns. Though
repeatedly urged, he would never give his sanc
tion to the measures that had been adopted
against the Duke of Saxony, and before he left
Germany, he had succeeded in getting the
whole of the provinces on the Elbe restored to
Henry, and the imperial ban removed. He
had also succeeded in arranging another affair, Result of his exer
tions in favour of
which was not of less importance to the House the jHouse of sax-
of Gueiph. ony-
Conrad, Count Palatine of the Ehine, the
brother of Frederick Barbarossa, and uncle of
the reigning emperor, had an only daughter, the
support of his declining years, and the heiress

332 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. of his large possessions. She had been sought
ad~h94 *n marriage Dy the King of France, and her
intriguing cousin had promised her to Philip ;
but when the lady was consulted, she declined
the honour they intended for her, and declared
that she was able to choose a husband for her
self. She had seen and admired the young
Duke of Brunswick, and had resolved that he
only should receive her hand.
The gaUant Henry had long been in love
with his fair relation, though the enmity that
existed between their families had hitherto
prevented him from declaring his sentiments.
But notwithstanding that there had been no
opportunity for explanation, their sentiments
were perfectly understood by each other, and
when Agnes found that compulsion had been
suggested by the emperor, and she was in
danger of being sacrificed to his ambitious pro-
Henry of Bruns- jects, she fled from her father's palace, and took
wick obtains the „ - n 1 1
heiress of the Paia- refuge in the arms of her lover. It was sup-
tine" posed that her mother approved of the step she
had taken, and that, under her auspices, they
were privately married.
The emperor was greatly irritated, when he
found how his plans were thwarted, and en
deavoured to prevail upon his uncle to disinherit

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 333
the princess ; but in this he failed, and through book iv
the mediation of Eichard, who warmly es- a.d. 1194.
poused the cause of his young nephew, the
parties were reconciled. Henry obtained the
consent of the emperor to his union with Ag
nes, and in her right received the reversion
of the County Palatine.
Henry the Lion, in .consequence of this ar- Henry the Lion re
conciled with the
rangement so favourable to his son, became Emperor:
perfectly reconciled to the emperor, and when
he returned to Brunswick after the liberation
of Eichard, he occupied himself almost entirely
in the settlement of his private affairs, and in
consolidating the government of those states
that had been rescued from the grasp of his
merciless enemies.
He still retained the title, and assumed the Retires to Bruns
wick in bad health :
authority of Duke of Saxony, but his power
was confined to the principalities of Brunswick
and Luneburg, and a few minor fiefs that were
held of these states. He was now in his sixty-
sixth year, with his constitution greatly injured
and his health impaired, and as he felt his end
gradually approaching, he withdrew from the
cares of this world, and spent the greater part
of his time in preparing for the next.

334 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. ^y the ^incess Matdda he had four sons
— and two daughters. One of his sons, and the
A.D. 1195. °
His family: eldest daughter, died when young; but three
sons and a princess survived, and were now the
comfort of his declining years. Henry, the
eldest prince, born in 1173, was in posses
sion of the County Palatine, whde Otho, the
second son, born in 1175, and WiUiam, the
youngest, born in 1 184, were destined to suc
ceed him at Brunswick) and Luneburg. Ger
trude, the only issue of his first marriage, had
long graced the throne of Denmark, and Ma
tilda by her marriage with Godfrey, Count of
Pertico, which some read Perth, had secured
to herself a splendid aUiance. Happy, there
fore, in his family, though deprived of much of
his worldly grandeur, he spent his last days in
peace, and expired, after a short but severe dl-
His death, ness, on Sunday the 6th of August, 1195.
The enemies of Henry the Lion accuse him
in their writings of being proud beyond mea
sure, and setting no bounds to his ambition,
though they aUow that he was neither vindica
tive in his feelings, nor ungrateful to his friends.
And character. His greatest faihng certainly was avarice. He
lost the sovereignty of two duchies for the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 335
paltry sum of five thousand marks of silver, and book iv.
was disinherited by his uncle, because he hesi- a.d. 1195.
tated to pay to that prince, then advanced in
years, a trifling moiety of the revenue of his
rich domains. Still, in many instances, he was
most liberal ; in the expenditure of his court
and army, he surpassed even the sovereign of
the empire; and in aU his pubhc actions he
appears as a great and magnanimous prince.
As a man, he was strongly made, though of
the middle stature ; and there was a nobleness
in his air and manner, that sufficiently bespoke
his high birth. His complexion was saUow^
his face large, with prominent dark eyes; his
hair was short and curled, and his beard thick
and bushy.
On the death of tne Duchess Matilda, Henry
caused a superb mausoleum to be erected near
the high altar in the cathedral of St. Blase,
in which her remains were deposited ; and by
his will he directed that his own body should be
laid in the same tomb.
There are no documents in existence that
distinctly mention either the time or place of
his birth, but it is probable that he first saw
the light at Eavensberg, in Swabia, as imme-

336 HISTORY OF THE
book iv. diately after her marriage, the young duchess
AD~ii95 °^ Henry the Proud was conveyed to this
castle, where she most hkely remained until
she had given birth to her son. According
to the best credited accounts, Henry was born
in 1129, though not baptized till Whit Sun
day, 1 136 ; and as he died on Monday the 6th
of August, 1195, he had hved sixty-six, and
reigned as a sovereign prince for upwards of
fifty-six years.
In concluding the history of his eventful hfe,
we shall transcribe the following Unes, the pro
duction of some pious monk of the thirteenth
century which were engraven on a wooden
tablet and placed in front of the entrance to
his tomb. Hie jacet Henricus quondam dux
Conditor hujus Ecclesiae,
Dignus nobilitate et Pius —
Moribus ornata, sibi conjux est Socrita,
Pauperibus larga, simplicitate bona,
Inclyta Mahtildis, Anglorum filia Regis.
Nutriat angelicis hos Deus ipse cibis.  -
Adjacet optatus, horum sanguine natus
Otto coronatus, vermibus esca datus.
Hujus erat sponsa Philippi Stirps generosa
Filia formosa, nunc cinis antea rosa,
Qui legis haec metra, memor horum sis peto,
Pensa Tquid caro ? quid vita ? quid res ? nisi mors
Cinere Umbra ?

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 337

BOOK V.
CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE SONS OF
HENRY THE LION.
By the last wdl of Henry the Lion, the pos- bo o k v.
sessions that remained to his family were a.d. 1195.
equaUy divided among his three surviving sons. DmS10" of the
st cites 01 Henry too
Henry the eldest had Brunswick and its de- Lion.
pendencies ; Otho had Haldeslaben ; and Wil
ham Luneburg. As the two last however were
stiU in bondage (the one with the Emperor,
and the other with the Duke of Austria), as
security for what remained to be paid of the
ransom of their uncle Kirig Eichard of Eng
land, the government of the whole devolved
upon Henry. This prince had already re- History of his eldest
ceived the reversion of the Palatinate of the enry*
Ehine, and through the intercession of his fa
ther-in-law, he had been restored to the good
graces of the emperor. When the expedition
was formed for the second invasion of Sicily,
the young Henry joined his sovereign with a
vol. 1. z

33S HISTORY OF THE
book v. number of the Saxon nobility and a large body
a.d. 1195. of mihtia from his Several states; and when
they returned from the conquest of that king
dom, he received the investiture of the County
Presented with the Palatine, which had faUen vacant by the death
County Palatine: ^ Conrad. The ceremony was performed
with great splendour, and attracted an immense
number of spectators, but the festivities that
foUowed were greatly marred by a quarrel
between the Jews and Christians.
During the reign of Conrad, the Jews had
been favoured and protected in the Palatinate,
and their great wealth had excited the envy
of their Christian brethren. Their appearance
Tumult during the therefore at the ceremony of the investiture
gave great offence, and they were attacked
and massacred without mercy. But as soon
as the tumult could be suppressed, the most
active of their murderers were seized by order
of the emperor, and executed upon the spot.
It was about this time that the death of
the sultan Saladin was announced in Europe,
and as that event afforded a favourable oppor
tunity of renewing the war in the East, Ce
lestine was moved to preach another crusade
among the nations of Christendom. France

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 339
and England unfortunately were engaged in a book v.
bloody war, the Pope therefore saw that there A D 1196
was httle chance of his being listened to in
those countries, and he addressed himseU7
principally to the emperor. Henry VI. was The emperor en-
glad of an opportunity of shewing his attach- sages
ment to the head of the church, and entered
warmly into the views of his Hohness. He
caUed a diet at Strasburg, which was attended
by a legate from Eome, and letters were read
from the Pope, exhorting Henry to place him
self at the head of the forces of the empire,
that they might have the glory of re-establish
ing the kingdom of Jesus Christ in Palestine.
The emperor declared to the assembled princes
his readiness to unfurl the banner of the cross,
and his determination to sacrifice his wealth
and his life in the prosecution of so noble an
enterprise as the conquest of the Holy City ;
but as the arrangements necessary for such
an expedition required much consideration, he
directed another diet to be held at Worms.
The Germans were not a little vain at the
prospect of having this crusade entirely to
themselves, and almost aU the princes of the
empire attended at the second meeting. They
z 3

340 HISTORY OF THE
book v. were addressed by several prelates, who came
a.d7ii96 prepared for the occasion, and were so warmed
Henry of Brunswick DV their eloquence, that they unanimously
accompanies the
first army to Pales- agreed to accompany their sovereign to the
Holy Land. Our young prince, who is styled
Duke of Brunswick and Count Palatine, was
most zealous in promoting the good cause,
and his troops formed one of the strongest di
visions of the Christian force. The crusade
however had become so popular, and the Ger
mans volunteered in such numbers, that it was
found advisable to form them into three sepa
rate armies.
That to which the followers of Henry were
attached, was placed under the orders of the
Archbishop of Mentz, and as soon as it was in
order, it advanced by the route of Hungary.
Theirmarch through On entering that kingdom they were joined by
Hungary, Margaret, the sister of Philip Augustus, King
of France, who had lately been left a widow
by the death of her husband Bela, King of
Hungary, and who had determined on spend
ing the rest of her days in the service of the
cross. She had enlisted a number of soldiers,
and taking the command of them in person,
she continued one of the most steady sup-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 341
porters of the Christian arms during the whole book v.
of the campaign in Palestine. After receiving a.d. 1196.
this reinforcement, the Archbishop continued
his march, and the army reached Constanti
nople in exceUent order. Through the good
offices of Phihp, Duke of Swabia, who had
married the daughter of the Eastern emperor,
they met with a favourable reception, and a And favourable re-
ception at Constan-
fleet was prepared to carry them to Antioch. tinopie.
From that city they proceeded to Tyre, and
from thence in two days reached Ptolemais in
safety. The second army embarked at Ham- Second army of the
burg, Lubeck, and other places on the Elbe,
and sailing down the English Channel, coasted
along Spain and Portugal. They were be
calmed off the town of Silva, in the kingdorii
of Algarve, and as that country was stiU held
by the Moors, the commander of the expe
dition availed himself of the opportunity to
land a detachment, which, after a severe con
flict, took and destroyed the town; but the
wind becoming fair, they were re-embarked,
and after a prosperous voyage, this army joined
their companions at Ptolemais.
The third army was to be commanded by
the emperor in person, and while it was col-

342 HISTORY OF THE
book v. lecting, he retired to Hagenau. He afterwards
a.d. 1196. called a meeting of the states at Gelnhausen,
Conduct of the em- where, for the first time, he made known his
peror during the as
sembling of the third wish to have the crown declared hereditary in
army' his famdy. This was objected to by several of
the princes then present ; but he at last pre
vailed upon them to acknowledge his infant
son as his successor in the empire, and obtained
their sanction to a decree, which estabhshed
the pretensions of his heirs, whether male or
female, to the imperial crown after his decease.
The young Frederick, though only three
years of age, was crowned King of the Eo
mans, and various regulations were adopted,
with regard to the election of a sovereign, in
the event of there being no heirs of his famdy.
Henry then took the command of the army,
and with it marched into Italy, as another re
volt in the kingdom of Sicily caUed for his
presence in that country before he proceeded
to Asia. With the numerous force that he
had under his command, Henry found little
difficulty in reducing the revolted cities, or in
subduing the rebelhous nobles ; but the king
dom was in such a state of agitation from
the intrigues of the empress, and the discon-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 343
tent of the people, that he determined to re- book v.
main, and by his presence attempt to keep a.d. 1196.
them in good order. The troops therefore that
were destined for the east, embarked at Mes
sina, and saded for Ptolemais, under the or- The emPeror re-
mains in Sicily.
ders of the Bishop of Wurtzburg.
The Christians had a very numerous army
in the Holy Land, but their success was by
no means equal to what had been anticipated.
Valeran, Count of Limburg, was the first
to declare at an end the truce made by King War commenced in
Richard, and he began the war by murdering
his Saracen prisoners. The Moors of course
retaliated, and every Christian they could take
was destroyed. The war had been raging for
some time previous to the arrival of the army
under the Archbishop of Mentz, but greatly
to the disadvantage of the Christians, who had
lost Joppa, and many other towns in Syria ;
and when Henry of Brunswick, and the army
with which he served, reached Ptolemais, they state of that country
,,,.." wnen Henry of
found the whole country under the dominion Brunswick arrived:
of Saphadin, who had succeeded Saladin, and
an army in the field capable of besieging that
city itself. They therefore determined that as
soon as the second army arrived, they would

344 HISTORY OF THE
book v. advance into the plain, and offer battle to the
enemv- If thev continued to remain within
A.D. 1197. •' J
The measures he their waUs, they found that they would soon
advised. „
be reduced to great distress for want ot pro
visions. Accordingly, when the fleet from
Hamburgh arrived, the whole of the Christian
force was put in motion, and advanced in the
direction of Baruth. Saphadin, whose troops
were quartered in the neighbouring mountains,
imriiediately descended into the plain, and the
two armies met between the ancient cities of
Tyre and Sidon. As both parties were ac
tuated by the most deadly hatred of each
other, they were not long in coming to an en
gagement, and the Saracens, animated by the
example of their leaders, fought with great
bravery. But they were not able to stand
against the impetuous charges of the heavy
The Saracens con- armed Germans, and being thrown into con-
action •'" " g6IBra tusion, they soon fled to their camp in the
mountains, leaving the whole plain covered
with their dead and wounded. This victory
joppa and other was foUowed by the re-capture of Joppa, and
places recaptured. of almost all the toWns that had faUen into the
hands of the Moors ; but instead of advancing
against the capital, which, from the confusion

HOUSE OF HANOVER. |345
that prevailed, must have yielded at the first bookv.
summons, the Christian leaders continued to AD 11|7
keep to their original intention^ and after repair
ing the works of Joppa, advanced against.
Baruth. This city they took in a few days,
and then proceeded to invest Thoron, a place
of no importance, but one which from its
situation was capable of arresting the progress
of an army stiU more considerable than that
which was now before it. After three months siege of Toron. i
spent in a vain attempt to take this place, they
found that they had made no progress what
ever in the siege ; and that Saphadin, from
the leisure that had been afforded him, had
again collected an army more numerous than
that which had been defeated. Discontent and Disconten begins
distrust began also to prevail in the camp, and cMBfeTaiT.
it was even supposed that the gold of the in
fidels had succeeded in making traitors of some
of the Christians. The Knights Templars and
the Archbishop of Wurtzburg, whose force
had but lately joined the army, gave up the The easn army
. separates om the
siege, and returned to Ptolemais, while the German.
Archbishop of Mentz and Henry of Bruns
wick were compelled by this desertion to aban
don it also. They retired, however, upon

346 HISTORY ,OF THE
bdok v. Joppa, and were closely pursued by Saphadin*
ad-^ who took up a position in the neighbourhood
The uter retire to of that city. Both parties were afraid of
oppa coming to a general action, but notwithstand
ing that the Christian force was greatly inferior
to that of the infidels, they kept up such a
continued series of attacks, that they would
soon have been forced to retire.
Henry of Brunswick was more distinguished
during this blockade or siege of Joppa, than
any other prince in the army, and with his
Saxon troops so harassed the Moors by fre
quent and unexpected attacks, that they were
The ws of the preparing to raise the siege, when the news of
'^tefe^': the death of Henry VL' who was supposed to
have died of poison administered by the em
press, completely changed the face of affairs.
The princes of Germany no longer felt any
interest in this holy warfare. They immedi-
Theyike a truce ately concluded a truce with Saphachh, and
with Shadin, and .
embarfor Europe, embarking at Tyre, returned to Europe. On
their arrival in Germany, they found the
princes of the empire greatly divided in opi
nion, as to whom they ought to give the im
perial crown. Philip, Duke of Swabia, had a
powerful party, and as the brother of the late

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 347
emperor, he claimed the government of the book v.
country in some measure as his birth-right. a.d. 119s.
But the enemies of the house of Swabia had
fixed upon the Duke of Lahringen, and in an
assembly held at Cologne, he was elected King
of the Eomans, by the party in opposition to
Phihp. This prince however was unwdling to
sacrifice his wealth in a contest so doubtful,
and he joined the party of his rival. The op
position then turned theh eyes to Otho, the
second son of Henry the Lion, and they de
termined to offer the crown to that prince.
Otho, as we have seen, was stiU a hostage
with the emperor, when his father died ; but
matters being amicably arranged with England,
he obtained his hberty about the period that
Henry marched the second time into Sicdy, and
was residing with his uncle in London, when
the friends of his house caUed him to the AD- 120°-
Otho the second son
throne of Germany. Albert, Count of Das- of Henry the Lion,
, , „ . , f. /» T . . elected King of the
bourg, and Enck, Count of Lmgengen, m Romam.
Alsace, were sent over to announce his elec
tion, and the young prince lost no time in re
turning 'with them to the Continent. Eichard
furnished him with a large sum of money, and
promised him his protection; and on his ar-

348 HISTORY OF THE
book v. rival at Cologne, his election was confirmed.
a.dTTsoo. Phihp, when he learnt the arrival of Otho,
Opposed by Philip • endeavoured to secure the city of Aix-la-Cha-
peUe, but Otho having coUected a considerable
force, obtained possession of that city without
But is crowned at opposition, and was immediately crowned by
Aix-ia-chapeiie.- the Archbishops of Cologne and Treves. The
The empire divided whole of Westphalia, a great part of Saxony,
in opinion between .-i • /» /-t 1 ,1 •. j?c<.i_i
the L candidates: the Province of Cologne, the city of Strasburg,
the country of Alsace, with the Lower MosseUe,
declared for Otho ; while the rest of Germany
adhered to Phihp. The King of France, from
his enmity to England, gave his countenance
to the latter, whde Eichard and the court of
Eome supported the former. The kingdom of
Lombardy was divided also, and while the
Marquis of Montferrat declared for the house
of Swabia, the Milanese and others sided with
the house of Gueiph.
Henry, who had been the principal cause of
his brother's election, made great efforts to
maintain him on the throne, and in order that
he might be able to meet the expenses of the
war in which he was about to engage, he sold
to the Archbishop of Treves the privileges
which he enjoyed as the advocate of that see.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 349
Both parties took the field, and the whole of book v.
the continent was involved in a civil war. a.d. 1200.
While the two princes of Brunswick continued
to act in concert, the party of Otho had con
siderably the advantage, but having differed •*
about the division of their paternal domains,
Henry joined the party of Phihp, and was fol- Henry leaves his
. brother's party :
lowed by a number of those who had hitherto
supported his brother. But what had tended
still more to depress the fortunes of the young
king, was the death of his friend and protector
Eichard, and the defection of King John, who,
on his accession to the crown of England, had
concluded a peace with France, and bound
himself not to afford any support to his ne
phew. Otho, when made acquainted with this treaty,
which had been entered into without his know
ledge, sent ambassadors to demand from John
the money that had been left to him by
Eichard, but as the King had need of this
money himself, he refused to fulfil the testa
ment of his brother. Otho then complained to The Pope supports
the Pope, who wrote to desire that the King
of England should comply with the wishes of
his deceased brother, and pay to Otho the

350 HISTORY OF THE
book v. sums left him; and he commanded his legate
A.DTT200. i11 France to annul any contract that might
exist between John and the French monarch,
detrimental to the interests of the King of
Germany. He also wrote letters to the Arch
bishop of Cologne and the princes of the em
pire, entreating them to agree in the election
of an emperor, and intimated his wish that
their choice should faU upon Otho, whose an
cestors, he said, had always been the friends and
supporters of the church. He had recognised
him as their true and lawful sovereign, and
was ready to give him the imperial crown.
Notwithstanding this powerful support, Otho
found himself in a situation of great difficulty.
But his party falls His party continued to diminish dady, and
many who would otherwise have been friendly
to him, were displeased at the interference of
the Pope, and became his enemies on that ac
count. On the other hand, various princes, and par
ticularly the powerful prelates of the empire,
adhered to his cause, and in aU his difficulties
He continues firm in Otho shewed so much firmness and resolution,
that he was never without a considerable army
in the field. His authority was acknowledged

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 351
by a great number of the German provinces, book v.
and the Kings of Denmark and Bohemia be- A D7^o5
came his allies and friends. But Phihp con- And obtains allies.
tinued to have a decided majority of the princes
in his favour, and as his army had become su
perior to that of his rival, was resolved to try
the issue of a general action, and with that a.d. 1206.
view advanced against Cologne, where Otho
had his head-quarters. Otho's troops were in
ferior in numbers, but they were animated by
the hest sphit, and as the enemy advanced
they kept their ground, and awaited the attack
with great firmness. They were not able how- Loses a general
action,
ever to withstand the first shock of his numer
ous cavahy, but were thrown into confusion
and completely dispersed. Otho was left al
most alone in the midst of his enemies, and
being dismounted, was in danger of being taken And escapes with
prisoner, yet his presence of mind did not for
sake him, and with his sword he made a way
through the ranks that surrounded him, and
escaped to the castle of Wassenberg.
In the present state of his affairs, Otho saw
that there was little chance of the contest
ending in his favour, and with the view of pre
vailing upon his uncle, King John, to grant him

352 HISTORY OF THE
book v. some supplies, he left Germany, and proceeded
a.d. 120G. to England. He found the king well-inclined
Retires to England: to j^^ to hig demands, but as his exchequer
had been exhausted by the war with France, it
became necessary to have recourse to a new
tax. The parhament was summoned, and
granted a thirteenth of the moveable property
of the clergy and laity, for the purpose of rais
ing an army to support the emperor, and under
the authority of this grant immense sums were
collected. But instead of levying troops, John
spent the money in idle pageantry and splendid
feasts, with which he sought to amuse his ne
phew during the period that he remained in
England ; and when he embarked again for the
Continent, he could only supply him with the
Gets a supply of loan of five thousand marks of silver. During
money from King
John. the absence of Otho, the Pope entered into a
correspondence with his rival, and though he
could not retract the sanction which he had
given to the election of that prince, he became
most desirous of having them reconciled to each
other. The princes of the empire were equaUy
anxious to put an end to a contest which
had continued for so many years, and had in
volved the whole country in ruhh. and it was

y HOUSE OF HANOVER. 353
agreed that there should be a cessation of hos- book v.
tihties for the space of one year. Otho, there- A D iaM>
fore, on his return, found letters from the Pope
urging him to agree to this truce, and to meet
the states of the empire at Northausen, where
by common consent they had resolved to meet
the Pope's legate, and to consider amicably the
pretensions of the rival sovereigns.
Otho at first refused to attend this assembly ;
but when assured of his safety, he no longer
hesitated. Various expedients foi* restoring
peace to the empire were suggested and dis
cussed ; and at last it was agreed that Otho Decisi°n of the diet
held at Northausen,
should marry Beatrix, the only daughter of
Philip, and that he should receive with her
the duchy of Swabia, and various other fiefs,
but that Phihp should retain the crown during
his life, and Otho have it in reversion. Otho Towhich he refuses
his assent.
would not accede to these terms, and declared
that he would never yield up that crown which
had been given him by the legitimate repre
sentatives of the German people. This deter
mination left him without a single friend in the
assembly, and so exasperated the cardinal le
gates, that they proceeded to absolve Philip
from the sentence of excommunication under
VOL. i. 2 A

354 HISTORY OF THE
book v. which he had hved for so long a time, and
prevailed upon the Pope to acknowledge him
Philip acknowledged as King of the Eomans. Otho, however, con-
bya11' tinued firm in his opinion, and the diet sepa
rated without being able to accomphsh a recon
ciliation. Phihp, who was now undoubtedly the ac
knowledged sovereign of Germany, retired to
the city of Bamberg, where he was lodged in
the bishop's palace. A shght indisposition had
confined him to his chamber, and he was pass
ing the day with the Bishop of Spires, his chan
ceUor, and Henry de Trusches, his seneschal,
when Otho of Wittelsbach, Count Palatine of
Bavaria, begged for an audience. Orders were
given for his admission, and under pretence of
whispering some information in the ear of the
king, he approached the couch on which he
rechned, and drawing a dagger from his bosom,
is assassinated by plunged it into his neck, and instantly kiUed
'' him. Henry de Trusches attempted to seize
the murderer, but was severely wounded, and
he escaped from the palace before the alarm
could be given, and having horses ready, fled to
a distant province. v
After the death of Philip, Otho found little

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 355
difficulty in ascending the throne of the empire. book v.
It is true that the claims of the young Frede- xB~i2br
rick were stiU in abeyance, but by a judicious 0tho speeds, on
the death of Philip,
distribution of the funds he had brought from without opposition:
England, and a proper attention to the feehngs
of his former opponents, he succeeded in gain
ing the support of all parties ; and in an as
sembly held at Halberstadt, he was received
and acknowledged by all parties as King of the
Eomans, and sovereign of the empire. He
caUed another diet at Frankfort, in the month
of November, where the princes who attended
were equaUy unanimous in his favour, and he
received from the Bishop of Spires, the Chan
ceUor, the imperial insignia which had been kept
in the castle of Trufels, in the Lower Alsace.
Otho nOW, Of his OWn aCCOrd, proposed that He agrees to marry
he should marry Beatrix, the daughter of his trix
deceased rival, and that all enmity between
their houses should cease for ever. The prin
cess, who was residing in Frankfort, appeared
before the diet, and gave her consent to her
marriage with the emperor ; but at the same
time she demanded that they should proceed Who demands the
to the trial of Otho of Wittelsbach, the mur- ^dlrT fatherS
derer of her father, and that he and his accom-
2 A 2

356 HISTORY OF THE
book v. phces should suffer that punishment which their
a.d. 1209. crime merited. The emperor and the princes as
sured her that her demand should be attended
to. They then swore to maintain the peace
which had been so happdy re-established in the
empire, and agreed to suppress aU taxes that
had been imposed upon the cities in conse
quence of the late war.
otho visits the dif- From Frankfort the emperor proceeded to
ferent provinces:
Nuremberg, and from thence to Bavaria and
Swabia, when he held a diet at Augsburg.
The Count of Wittelsbach, and his accomphce,
the Marquis d'Andech, were put to the ban of
the empire, and deprived of their fiefs, their dig
nities, and privdeges, and a law was passed that
they should never be restored. At Augsburg he
received a deputation from Milan, and other ci
ties in Lombardy, which assured him of their sub
mission and fidehty as members of the emphe.
In this prosperous state of his affahs, the
And determines to emperor determined to visit Italy. But be
fore his departure, it was thought right that
he should fulfil his promise to the princess
Beatrix, and this being resolved upon in a diet
at Hagenau, a dispensation was received from
Eome, as they were within the forbidden de-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 357
grees of consanguinity, and the day was fixed book v.
for the performance of the ceremony. Otho, AD~i209
when the time arrived, held his court at Wurtz-
burg, and it was one of the most briUiant that
had met for a long time; as, in addition to
the princes of Germany, many princes and
nobles attended from Italy.
On the 25th of June, the day appointed for The ceremony of ws
, , , „ . . . marriage at Wurtz-
tne celebration ot the marriage, the emperor burg.
took his seat on the throne, supported by a
cardinal legate on each side, and surrounded
by the princes and nobles in attendance.
Hugh, Cardinal of Ostea, then made a speech,
proposing the union of Otho and the Prin
cess Beatrix, as a measure that would tend
to the welfare of the empire, and was com
manded by the head of the church. The
emperor then signified his assent; but the
Abbot of Morimont rose, and declared in his
own name, and in the name of all the Ab
bots of the order of Clugny to which he be
longed, that such a marriage was forbidden
by the laws of the church, and could not be
contracted without committing a sin, notwith
standing that they had the Pope's dispensation ;
he, therefore, imposed as a penance upon the

358 HISTORY OF THE
book v. emperor, first— that he should become the pro-
i ZTann tector of aU monasteries, and of aU widows and
A.JJ. I<e09.
orphans ; and, secondly,— that he should build
a monastery for the order of the Cistercians in
some part of his states, and go in person to the
support of the cross in the Holy Land. Otho
agreed to all these penances, and immediately
the Duke of Austria and the Duke of Bavaria
brought forward the princess, and the cere
mony of betrothment was completed. Beatrix
was then conducted to Brunswick, where it
was proposed she should reside untd the mar
riage could be consummated, for at this period
she was only in her eleventh year.
Otho continued to make every preparation for
otho sends his bro- his journey to Italy, and sent his brother Henry
land "y ° Dg to England, to make another demand of the
treasure left him by his uncle Eichard. We may
remark here, that King Eichard in his lifetime
had given the revenues of the county of York,
in England, and of the province of Poictou in
France, to his nephew Otho, and that by his
wdl he left him two-thirds of all his treasure, and
a part of his jewels ; and that as this money was
necessary to support the expense of his journey
to Eome, he was desirous of having it paid.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 359
Henry of Brunswick found the king well-dis- book v.
posed to accede to the demand of the em- a.d. 1209.
peror, but the Enghsh nation was in such a
state of disorder and rebellion, that it was im
possible for him to do what he wished, and
Henry returned without accomphshing the ob
ject of his mission.
As the time approached for the commence- otho continues to
ment of his journey, the tranquillity of the ^oRo™*3™'
German provinces became the chief object
of his attention. He appointed his brother
Henry governor of Lorraine, and the pro
vinces on the MoseUe, and gave the command
in Upper Germany to his friend Ludolph, Count
of Hapsburgh. The latter he made his vicar-
general and provincial advocate, and conferred
on him the title of Landgrave of Alsace. Hav
ing finished these arrangements at Wurtzburg,
he departed for Augsburg, where his army had
been ordered to assemble, and on his arrival he
despatched Wolfgar, Patriarch of Acquilia, to
prepare the way for his reception in Italy. Wolf-
gar was a prelate of great talents, and intimately
acquainted with the state of the country ; but His favourable re-
he found the people so well-disposed towards •
his master, that there was no necessity for any

360 HISTORY OF THE
book v. exertion on his part. The Itahans considered
a.d. 1209. Otho as a prince of their own body, and one
to whose famdy they in some measure owed a
natural aUegiance, and the utmost anxiety was
expressed by aU parties to have him among
them. About the first of August he began to
pass the Alps, and on the 22nd encamped on
the banks of the Garda. Next day he crossed
the Adige, and, as he approached Verona
was met by the Marquis Azo and the nobles,
who attended him to his palace. At Milan his
reception was stiU more flattering. * The young
nobles of the city met him at the gate, and led
his chariot in triumph to the imperial resi
dence. The streets through which he passed
were hung with tapestry, and spread with
boughs of olive and laurel, and the young
ladies chaunted hymns to his praise. The
archbishop placed the crown of Lombardy on
his head, and in return he ratified the ancient
privileges of Milan, and conferred many new
favours upon her and her nobles. In every
city and viUage through which he passed on
his way to Eome, the people vied with each
other in doing him honour, and he was greeted

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 361
everywhere with the most unbounded expres- book v.
sions of attachment. AD 130g
He found the Pope at Viterbo, where he had He meets with the
Pope at Viterbo,
passed the summer, and in this retirement they
spent some days together, that they might
confer at leisure on the matters that were after
wards to become the subject of their public
discussions ; and having at last arranged with
regard to the security of the court of Eome
during the presence of the German army, and
settled the forms of the coronation ceremony,
the Pope returned to the city, and he encamped
outside its waUs. Next morning, when he
was about to enter Eome, according to the ar
rangements made with the Pope, he was waited
upon by a deputation from the senate, and in
formed that he must first promise to enter with
a train becoming the imperial dignity, and bind
himself to ratify the ancient privdeges of the
city ; and that he must agree to take the usual
oaths, and make a present to the senate of seven
tons of gold. Otho expressed his readiness to
comply with every demand, except the last ;
for as the war he had maintained against his
rival had completely exhausted his treasury,
he had it not in his power, he said, to make any

362 HISTORY OF THE
book v. present. On the 27th of September he made
ad~7209 n*s PUDUC entry at the head of his guards, at-
And enters Rome, tended by a splendid train of princes and no
bles, and was received by the Pope and his
cardinals at the door of St. Peter's church, and
conducted to a throne beside the altar. The
first part of the ceremony consisted in adminis-
He takes the pre- tering an oath, by which he bound himself to
scribed oaths,
do justice to aU men, and to defend the church
against all her enemies. He further promised
to be the protector of all widows and orphans,
and to be obedient to the Holy See: to re
store to the church her ancient territories, and
maintain her in all her rights, privileges, and
immunities: to support the imperial dignity
in aU its splendour, and make peace with France
through the mediation of the Pope ; and lastly
to remain at peace with Sicily during the mi
nority of the young king. When this oath was
And is crowned em- finished Otho knelt at the altar, and the crown
peror" was placed upon his head ; he then returned to
his throne, and the ceremony concluded with a
high mass. On leaving the church, the empe
ror, as was customary, held the stirrup for the
Pope to mount his mule, and he walked by his
side to the Palace of the Lateran, where they

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 363
dined together in great apparent friendship, book v.
The Holy Father attended Otho at his de- A D. i3i0.
parture to the gate of the city, and having given
him his benediction, requested that he would
quit the Eoman territory without loss of time.
The emperor found on his return to the
camp, that his troops were in want of provi
sions, and that the Eomans, instead of furnish
ing them with the necessary supplies, had be
gun to treat the Germans with great contempt.
They indeed carried their insolence to such a a quarrel ensues be-
. tween the Germans
height, that the Germans flew to arms, and a and Italians.
tumult ensued, in which many lives were lost
on both sides. The Pope, instead of condemn
ing, seemed rather to encourage the insolence
of the citizens, and the emperor began at last
to doubt the sincerity of his friendly intentions.
He found on reflection, top, that advantage had He discovers the in
trigues of the Pope :
been taken of his situation to obtain his sanc
tion to measures which were incompatible with
each other, and highly detrimental to the in
terests of the empire, and that while he had
been engaged in completing his arrangements
with the court of Eome, the generals of the
Pope had invaded and seized upon many of the
Lombard states. He, therefore, directed his

364 HISTORY OF THE
bookv. troops, by way of retaliation, to enter Cam-
a D~i2io pagnia, and to take possession of the cities that
had revolted. The Pope remonstrated ; he
claimed the cities in question as a part of the
ancient patrimony of the church, and accused
Otho of having already violated the oath he
had so lately taken at the altar of God. To
this accusation the emperor replied, that his
oath as weU as his duty bound him to maintain
the integrity of the empire : that he was only
acting in defence of his rights, and should con
tinue the war until he had recovered the states
that had been unjustly withdrawn from his au
thority. Without attending to any further remon-
Commences a war strance, he seized upon the whole of what
constituted the stiU disputed patrimony of
the Countess Matilda, and bestowed these
states on his foUowers, as a reward for their
attachment. He gave the Duchy of Spoletto
to a Count Berthold, one of his favourites,
and confirmed to the nobles who had re
mained faithful to his interests, the various
fiefs of which they were in possession ; but
he exacted from aU parties an oath, which
bound them to support the dignity of the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 365
empire in opposition to the usurpations of the book v.
court of Eome. The Pope alarmed at his sue- AD. l2io.
cess, had recourse to spiritual censures, and
threatened to pronounce a sentence of excom- The Pope threatens
, . , , . , him with excommu-
munication, Otho cared little for this threat, nication.
but afraid it might have some influence on the
Lombard cities, he hastened to Eavenna and
Cremona. He spent some time at Bresse, in
securing the fidelity of the people, by renewing
and confirming various privileges that had been
granted to them by his predecessors. At Fer
rara and Bologna he was equaUy succcessful,
and by his mild and affable manners succeeded
in suppressing the factions that agitated their
councils. From Ferrara he went to Placentia,
where he endeavoured to compromise the dif
ferences between Pisa and Genoa, and having
got them to agree to a truce for two years,
he concluded a treaty with the Genoese, by a.d. 1211.
which he secured the assistance of their fleets
in his meditated invasion of Sicily.
Having thus settled his affairs, he proceeded
to invade Apuleia, and meeting with scarcely
any opposition, he soon got possession of that
country ; but as the season was far advanced,

366 HISTORY OF THE
bookv. he put his troops into winter quarters, and
a iTmi fixed his court at Capua. The Pope, who had
hitherto only threatened, began now to shew
more evident marks of his displeasure. He
sent Gregory, Cardinal^of St. Mary's, into Tus
cany, with orders to bring back into the bosom
of the church the cities that had joined Otho;
and despatched the Abbot of Morimont to
the imperial head-quarters, to remonstrate in
forcible terms against the invasion of the states
of Frederick. But the emperor was not to be
turned from his purpose. He -had determined
on driving Frederick from the continent, and
even threatened to deprive him of Sicily. The
Offers terms of Pope was anxious for peace, and offered volun
tarily to forgive aU the injuries which he had
aheady done to the states of the church, pro
vided he would restore to the Holy See and
to the young king the provinces that had for
merly belonged to them respectively. But
Otho would not agree to these terms, and Inno
cent found that he must employ other means
which are rejected, to obtain what he required. He therefore, with
and sentence of ex- , ,
communication pro- the usual formalities, pronounced the sentence
nounced : 0f excommunication, and wrote to the Patri-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 367
archs of Aquiha and Gradon, the Archbishops book v.
of Eavenna and Genoa, and to the clergy of ADi isn.
Milan, commanding them to have it promul
gated throughout the Italian states ; and he it i> published in
ordered his legate, the Bishop of Albano, to
punish canonicaUy the bishops and clergy who
refused to obey this mandate.
Otho expressed himseU* greatly offended at
this proceeding of the Pope, and declared that
he would treat as guilty of high treason aU
who dared to receive or obey any orders from
the court of Eome, touching the sentence of
excommunication that had been pronounced
against him and his adherents. This declara
tion however had httle effect upon the bishops
of Italy, and stiU less upon those of Sicily.
The latter, during the minority of Frederick,
had increased their revenues and extended
their privileges to a degree that was almost in
compatible with the royal dignity, and they
knew that if Otho succeeded in conquering the
kingdom, there would be an end of their usur
pations ; they, therefore, were most zealous in
publishing the orders they received from Eome,
and fulminated the sentence from their pulpits,

368 HISTORY OF THE
book v. without any regard to the consequences. In-
» tTT™, nocent, who was anxious above aU things to
A.D. 1211. ' °
have the emperor removed from Italy, wrote to
the Archbishops of Mentz and Magdeburg, to
And in Germany, desire that they would pubhsh to the German
empire the curse he had pronounced against its
sovereign. He knew that such a proceeding
would affect the consciences of many, and
might detach some from his interests ; and his
priests performed their duty so weU, that se
veral princes were induced to throw off their
aUegiance, and combined with another cause
of discontent, which we have now to mention,
it produced a very serious conspiracy.
othos partiality to Otho had spent a great part of his youth and
foreigners one cause
of discontent. some of the happiest of his maturer years in
England. His name was enroUed among her
nobihty, and the people he considered as his
countrymen and friends. He had therefore
prevailed upon many to accompany him to
Germany, and had provided for several of the
younger nobihty and clergy, by investing them
with the fiefs of his rebeUious subjects, or
granting them the benefices of his refractory
prelates. This partiality to foreigners had been

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 369
long complained of by the Germans, and in the book v.
present state of his affairs, added to the number A ^~[~2U
of his adversaries.
The King of Bohemia, the Duke of Austria, Several princes com-
the Duke of Bavaria, and the Landgrave of
Thuringen, leagued together, and joining the
discontented, formed a party, whose object it
was to remove him from the throne. They
made the oath which they had taken when
Frederick was a child in his cradle a pretence
for their present conduct, and proposed to
have the election of that prince renewed and
confirmed. The Archbishop of Mentz, to fa- Conduct of theArch.
, . i. j 11 j i_i n .1 bishop of Mentz :
vour their views, had called an assembly of the
states. The avowed object of the meeting
was to deliberate on the propriety of deposing
Otho, but though every effort was made to in
duce the majority of the princes to join in this
conspiracy, he did not succeed, and they sepa
rated without coming to any decision. He re
newed, however, the sentence of excommunica
tion, and wrote to the bishops in Upper Ger- Punished by Henry
,. ,. , ¦, . i f -i • , p .1 • Count Palatine, and
many, directing them to publish it from their the Dube of Bra.
pulpits. Henry Count Palatine and the Duke of bant:«
Brabant were greatly enraged at this conduct of
VOL. i. a b

370 HISTORY OF THE
book v. the Archbishop, and they entered his diocese
a.d. 1211. at the head of their troops, where they burnt
and destroyed the whole country, though they
could not succeed in taking him prisoner.
The Duke of Brabant left the Count Pa
latine to watch over his brother's interests in
the city of Mentz, while he proceeded to in^
vest Liege, which, through the intrigues of
its bishop, had also revolted. He got posses
sion of the city, and as the clergy and inha
bitants hesitated to renew their oath of aUe
giance, delivered it up to pillage. He was
preparing to treat the whole province in the
same manner, when it was represented to him
that it was unjust to punish an entire people
for the crime of one man : that the riiajority
did not approve of the conduct of their bishop,
and were ready to renew their oath of fidelity
to Otho ; and in an assembly caUed for that
purpose, the Duke received the aUegiance of
aU ranks of the community.
Conduct of the Bi- When the Bishop of Liege understood what
shop of Liege also . . ., , ,
punished. had taken place in his capital, he excommuni
cated the Duke of Brabant ; and the Pope not
only ratified the sentence, but laid the whole

HOUSE OF HANOVER. , 371
of the duchy under an interdict, and annulled book v.
the oath of aUegiance which the inhabitants a.d. 1211.
of Liege had taken.
The Holy Father at this time began to
extend his operations against Otho, arid that it
might appear to the world that his opposition
to the reigning sovereign was founded on jus
tice, and had for its object the welfare of the
Cathohc Church, he got the Archbishop of
Mentz, the King of Bohemia, and the Land
grave of Thuringen to present a memorial,
wherein they prayed him to provide a remedy for
various evils under which they said the church
and the empire had suffered for a long time.
This memorial was made a pretext for assem
bling a general council at Eome, where Inno- The Pope calls a
... council at Rome •
cent came prepared to criminate the emperor,
and to recommend his deposition. He stated
that Otho was not to be moved from his career
of plunder by any church censures, and there
fore they, the cardinals and churchmen as
sembled, must deliberate on the means most
proper for subduing so rebeUious a son.
This council decided as a matter of course, Their decision a-
gainst Otho.
that he had been gudty of perjury, and was in
open rebeUion against the church ; that he had
2 B 2

372 histOry of the
book v. forfeited the crown, and they adjudged that he
a.d. i2i2. ought to be deposed. The Pope accordingly
pronounced the sentence of deposition, and
further declared that the church would take
under her special protection all who should
furnish money or any other succours for the
subjugation of Otho, of Saxony, who was the
enemy of religion, and the disturber of the
peace of the empire. He announced to the
princes of Germany, that as he had rendered
himself unworthy of the imperial crown, they
ought to acknowledge the rights of the young
Frederick, the legitimate heir of his father,
Henry VI. His letters were addressed to the.
Archbishop of Mentz and the Bishop of Spires,
who immediately caUed a meeting at Co-
blentz, where the Archbishop of Treves, the
King of Bohemia, the Dukes of Austria and
Frederick pro- Bavaria, and the Landgrave of Thuringen at-
claimed meperor : tended, and proclaimed Frederick.
Otho, who was stiU occupied in the conquest
of Calabria and Apuleia, was well informed of
all that took place in Germany, but as he had
every confidence in his brother Henry and the
Duke of Brabant, he left it to them to maintain
his interests. Henry took the field with a nu-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 373
merous army, and a second time entered the bookv.
territories of the Archbishop of Mentz, the
r a.d. 1212.
principal enemy of his brother, and laid
that country waste. A number of the Lom- The Italian cities
bard cities, however, abandoned the interests of J°m I8par y
Otho, and their example was foUowed by the
greater part of the Itahan nobles, among whom
the Marquis Azo of Verona took the lead, so
that the whole empire became involved in a
civd war. In this state of his affairs, he deter
mined to return to the North, and in his pas
sage through Italy he found the city of Bo
logna stiU faithful ; but as Cremona, Ferrara,
Genoa, and Pavia had hoisted the standard of
rebeUion, the ban of the empire was put in
force against them, and they were pubhcly de
nounced as rebels. The cities of Lodi and
Milan, though they had not openly declared
any hostde sentiments, received him coldly ;
and when his army passed the Po, which was otho returns to
covered with ice, an attempt was made by the m,Mny-
Count of Sancta Flora to mislead them, and
the emperor had a very narrow escape from
being drowned. The treason, however, was dis
covered in time to save the troops, and the

374 HTSTORY OF THE
book v. faithless guide suffered the punishment which
a.d 1212 ^s crmie merited.
After passing the Alps, Otho took the route
Holds a diet at Nu- of Nuremburg, where on his arrival he held
an assembly of the chiefs of his party. He ex
plained to them in forcible terms his differences
with the court of Eome: the designs of that
court against the authority of the emperor,
and the motives which had induced him to act
as he had done. He added, that the Pope's
hatred against him personaUy was known to aU
the world, but that Innocent had only become
his enemy when he found that he would not
sacrifice the rights of the empire. " If they
were disposed," he said, " to set aside their so
vereigns when the Pope wiUed it, the right of
electing, which belonged to the princes of the
empire, would be completely invahdated, as
they must submit for the future to his dicta-
His address to the tion. Take courage," continued Otho, " and
Dnnccs * do not suffer yourselves to be made the play
things of the court of Eome, nor the slaves of
the Italians. It belongs to you, and not to
the Bishop of Eome, to dispose of the go
vernment of the Teutonic kingdom. You

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 375
are the immediate guardians of its privileges, book v.
and as you have the power of electing, so must a.d 121a
you have the power of deposing the emperor.
I am ready for my part to resign the authority
with which you have invested me, if you decide
that I am incapable or unworthy of holding it ;
but as it is your duty to watch over the rights
of the empire, and to preserve them in aU their
integrity, it becomes you to take measures to
appease the troubles that now divide us, and
not to suffer our rights and our liberties to be
usurped by strangers." This address made its effect.
some impression upon the assembled nobles,
and many repented of their conduct, and re
turned to the emperor. They declared war
against the Landgrave of Thuringen and
the Archbishop of Mentz, but did not foUow
it up with any degree of vigour.
Otho at this time consummated his marriage
with Beatrix, who died on the fourth day after
she had joined him.
The princes who supported Frederick had
long been urging him to appear among them,
and his presence had now become absolutely
necessary to counteract the efforts made by
Otho to subdue their party. He therefore ap-

376 HISTORY OF THE
Book v. pointed his young queen Eegent of Sicily, and
a.d. 1212. set out for Eome. The Pope received him
with great magnificence, and having a fleet
Frederick proceeds in readiness, sent him by sea to Genoa. In
to Germany : passing through Lombardy, that treacherous
people shewed the same joy at his appearance
that they had done at the first visit of his
rival, and the cities opened their gates and
received- him everywhere as the sovereign of
their free choice. The passes of the Alps
were weU guarded, but notwithstanding this
vigdance, Frederick escaped and arrived in
Arrives at Con- safety at Constance. Otho was not more than
three leagues distant from that city when he
heard of his arrival, and having about two
hundred horse at his command, he made an
attempt to take it by surprise. But he found
the gates shut and guarded, and as he was not
in a condition to commence a siege, or to take
it by assault, he was" obhged to retire. The
Desertion of the Count of Hapsburg, who had shared so
Count of Hapsburg. T , . ,
largely in the confidence of Otho, and who
owed the whole of his wealth and his in
fluence to that prince, was amongst the first
to desert him. He joined Frederick at Con
stance, and partook of the rewards that were

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 377
held out to those who should join the young book v.
king. a.d. 1212.
The Pope sent letters by Frederick to the The Pope sends
letters to the Ger~
Archbishops of Mentz and Magdeburg, who manprmCes.
were appointed his legates, and commanded
them to prohibit aU persons from receiving any
favour from the hands of the emperor, whom
he designated a tyrant, as it would involve
them in his sentence of excommunication ;
but to extend their favour and protection to
every person who should be induced to take
up arms against him. These threats and pro
mises, with the presence of Frederick, dimi
nished greatly the supporters of Otho in va
rious parts of the country, and Frederick found
his army in a short time sufficiently numerous
to enable him to leave Constance. He pro
ceeded first to Colmar, and then descending
the Ehine, repaired to Vancouleurs, where he
had arranged a meeting with Phihp Augustus,
King of France.
Philip had always been the decided enemy The King of France
declares for Frede-
of Otho, because he had the support of his rick.
enemies and rivals the Enghsh, and was glad
of an opportunity of renewing an alhance with
one who could effectually promote his views.

378 HISTORY OF THE
book v. Innocent III. had been playing the same
a.d. 1212. game with John, King of England, that he
The Pope intrigues had with Otho, Emperor of Germany. John
in England. had been deposed, and his kingdom given to
Phihp, King of France, in perpetual right,
" when once," adds the old chronicle, " he had
dethroned the present possessor." But though
the pusillanimity of the king saved the nation
from the horrors of an invasion, it could not
prevent a war. Philip had spent many months
and much treasure in preparing for the con
quest of England, and a war against this coun
try was as popular in France then, as it has
ever been in more modern times ; when he
communicated, therefore, to his council of war
the orders he had received from the Pope,
announcing his having made peace with John,
they unanimously agreed to support him in his
enterprise, notwithstanding any censure they
might incur in disobeying the commands of
the court of Eome. The Earl of Flanders
however refused to join in the expedition
against England, which he considered both
unjust and impracticable. He had formerly
adhered to the emperor Otho, and therefore
considered himself in aUiance with the Eng-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 379
lish. Phihp in consequence directed his arms book v.
first against the Earl. His fleet was ordered a.d. 1213.
to sail towards the coast of Flanders, while his
army advanced by land ; but King John no
sooner received inteUigence of these prepara
tions against his friend, than he sent his fleet to King John declares
sea under the command of his natural brother in avour ° l °'
the Earl of Salisbury, and the Counts of Hol
land and Bologne, who fortunately surprised
the French admiral in the port of Damme, and
took three hundred of his transports laden with The French fleet
, ,.T - , - destroyed by the
provisions and warhke stores, and burnt and EmJiish.
sunk the remainder.
After that victory, which compeUed the
French king to return to his capital, the
Earl of Sahsbury proceeded to the head-quar
ters of the emperor, and in a diet held at
Cologne, it was agreed that Otho should
join England and Flanders in the war against
France, and as he had becoirie a widower by
the sudden death of the princess Beatrix,
it was resolved that he should marry the otho marries the
ati daughter of the Earl
daughter of the Earl of Flanders. As John 0f Flanders.
had a large army in Brittany, the time was
considered favourable for commencing the
war in the Low Countries, and the im-

380 HISTORY OF THE
book v. perial army was ordered to assemble in the
ad_ i2i4 neighbourhood of Valenciennes, where after
his marriage, the emperor joined them.
Commences the war In consequence of the war in Poictou and
against France: Brittany, the King of France had not more
than sixty thousand men under his command
on the northern frontier ; he therefore visited
his fortified places, and putting them into good
order, fixed his head-quarters at Peronne.
From thence he advanced to Tournay, where
he was joined by the Duke of Lorraine and a
large reinforcement. Otho, who had also put
his troops in movement, encamped first at
27th July. A
Collects an army in Mortagne, within three leagues of his enemy.
the Low Countries. _. -, ,- i • i ni i-n i t
Next day, which was Sunday, the I rench moved
in the direction of Lisle, and as soon as the em
peror understood that they were in motion, he
left his encampment and advanced in pursuit.
When it was stated to Phihp that the im
periahsts were close upon his rear, and evi
dently intending to offer battle, he would not
believe it, as it was not then customary for
christian armies to engage on the sabbath.
He sent, however, a body of hght cavahy to
observe their motions, and when it was re
ported that their army was advancing in bat-

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 381
tie array, Phihp halted, and called a council of bookv.
war. The question was, whether he should A D 1214
turn about and engage, or continue his march.
The majority were of opinion that they should
continue their advance, until they had passed
the bridge of Bouvines, which was about half
way between Tournay and Lisle, and that they
should offer battle on the other side of the

river.

The imperialists, in passing a rivulet, were The armies ma-
- , . , . . /» m noeuvre in presence
obhged to deploy in the direction of Tournay, 0f each other.
which led the enemy to believe that they in
tended to march upon that place, and that
they had no intention of giving battle ; but
the Chevaher Guerin, who commanded a di
vision of the French cavahy, saw that it was
only a feint, and he maintained that they would
attack the rear-guard as soon as the army was
thrown into disorder, as it necessarily must be
in passing the bridge. This proved to be the
fact, for the French army had no sooner com
menced defiling, than it was announced to
the King that the enemy had arrived, and had
aheady begun to skirmish in the rear of his
army. The Viscount of Melun did aU he could
to harass the imperialists, and the king re-

382 HISTORY OF THE
book v. caUing the troops that had passed the bridge,
A.IM1214 returned upon Otho at the head of his ca
valry. The emperor was astonished at the
suddenness of his appearance, and changing the
order of his march, attempted to gain some
heights which were on his right by an exten
sion of his front. Phihp extended his hne
in proportion to that of the enemy, and when
the action commenced, each army occupied a
front of nearly half a league.
The French had the advantage in point of
ground ; the sun was behind them, and shone
strongly in the face of the imperiahsts ; but
the emperor found there was no time to change
his position, as the French used so much di
ligence in bringing up their troops ; he was
therefore obhged to issue orders for immedi
ately commencing the engagement. The Coutit
of Bologne commanded his right wirig, which
was principally composed of the English aux
iliaries. The Earl of Flanders commarided the
left wing, and the centre was under the orders
of the Duke of Brabant, who was lieutenant-
general of the army. The Earl of Holland
and the Duke of Limbourg had charge, of
the imperial staridard.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 383
Notwithstanding that the imperiahsts were &book v.
greatly superior in numbers to the French; a.dTi214.
Phdip kept up the same extent of front, that
he might not be taken in flank ; and as soon
as the arrangements were completed on" both
sides, the trumpets sounded the charge, and
the action commenced. Both armies were well The battle of the
Spurs.
led on, and every inch of ground was disputed..
The Germans, in a desperate charge, broke
through the enemy's first line, and made for
the royal standard, where the king fought in
person. The flower of the French nobihty
had rallied round their prince, but notwith
standing their efforts, a strong column, com
manded by the Duke of Brabant, cut their
way through the opposing host, and surround
ing the king on aU sides, his danger became
extreme. A German soldier struck him a blow
with a battle-axe, which had nearly proved
fatal, as it brought him to the ground. The
emperor and the Duke of Liniburg, who had
hastened to the spot, were about to take him
prisoner, when a gaUant squadron of French
gentlemen, who had resolved to sacrifice their
hves or save their sovereign, opened a passage
with their swords; and carried him off in tri-

384 HISTORY OF THE
book v. umph. Stephen, surnamed Longshanks, was
a.d" 1214 killed by the emperor at the side of Phihp, and
Peter Tristan, another hero of this day, dis
mounted during the hottest of the contest, and
gave his horse to the king. As other rein
forcements were soon brought to this point, the
emperor was obhged to give way : his first
line was now thrown into disorder ; and
his guard getting into confusion, a French
officer seized hold of his horse's bridle, and
was in the act of leading him off the field,
when another making a thrust at him, his
sword was bent against his cuirass. A second-
blow feU upon the horse's eye, and the ani
mal rearing in agony made a desperate plunge,
which broke the rein, and in a moment it car
ried him safe from among the crowd of enemies
that surrounded him. But he had scarcely
reached his own hnes, when the horse feU
dead. He mounted another, and did all he
could to raUy his broken squadrons, and to lead
The French gain a them to a second charge. But it. was in vain,
decided victory. .
the panic had become general, and his troops
were scattered and flying in every direction.
Otho, who had much of the desperate bravery
of his uncle Eichard Cceur-de-Lion, could not

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 385
be prevailed upon to leave the field. He turned book v.
and faced the victorious enemy, but the few A d. 1214.
that supported him were soon surrounded,
and the whole would have been made pri
soners, had not a few Germans that remained
unbroken hastened to their rescue, and brought
him off in some measure by force. He re
tired at last with the Duke of Brabant, and otho retiresto Brus
sels.
they did not halt tiU they had reached Brussels.
Such was the issue of the celebrated battle
of Bouvines or the Spurs, so named from the
number of knights who feU in the engagement.
It was one of the most splendid victories that
France ever achieved. The imperialists lost
more than thirty thousand men in kiUed,
wounded, and prisoners, among whom the most
distinguished were the Counts of Tecklen- Number of princes
burg, Tremona, Flanders, Bologne, Dumar-
tin, and HoUand, and the English Earl of
Salisbury. Twenty-five bannerets were taken
prisoners, and an immense number of gentle
men of inferior rank. The French lost a
great number of troops, but very few men of
any rank.
The King of France, after the action, pro
ceeded to Bupaum, where he found the Counts
vol. 1. 3 c

386 HISTORY OF THE
bookv. of Bologne and Flanders; the latter he sent
a.d. 1214. to Paris, but the former was shut up in the
Castle of Peronne, on account of his havirig
written to the emperor after he was a prisoner,
to desire he would continue the war. The
magnificent chariot which carried the eagle and
the imperial standard, feU into the hands of
the conqueror, who sent them to Frederick ;
and as the loss of this important battle put an
end to the authority of Otho, Frederick may
be said from that moment to have obtained
possession of the empire. The princes who
had hitherto held out against him, flocked to
his court, and as he Was anxious to conciliate
all parties, his wealth and his favours were
distributed to aU who sought them.
Otho left Brussels, and with the empress
retired to Cologne, but that city, though it
felt for his misfortune, was afraid to give him
shelter ; they made him a present of six hun
dred marks of silver, which he carried to Bruns
wick. Though there was Uttle appearance
of his ever regaining the government of
the empire, he stdl had many friends, and
his brother Henry, Count Palatine, whose
power was very great, adhered firmly to his

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 387.
interests. Many of the cities of Italy took up book v.
arms in his behalf, and during the first years a.d. 121 s.
of the reign of Frederick II. the Gueiph and in™reageg.S
GibeUine factions divided that unhappy coun
try. The fourth crusade, however, had carried
off the greater part of the forces of Germany,
and in their absence hostilities in some mea
sure ceased. Otho remained quietly at Bruns- otho retires to"
wick, and apparently took httle interest in ^TnTeLnel
pubhc affairs. He found he was abandoned by
those who ought to have supported him, and
he would not humble himself to regain their
favours. At the commencement of the summer of
1218 he had retired with the empress to the a.d 121s.
Castle of Hertzberg, and soon after his arrival
was seized with an inflammatory fever, which
ending in dysentery, speedily proved fatal. He His death,
expired on the 15th of May, in the forty-third
year of his age and tenth of his reign from the
death of Philip. His body was transported to
Brunswick, and deposited in the church of St.
Blaze, by the side of that of his father.
The great haughtiness of this prince was the
cause of his ruin. He never cquld descend to
mingle with the ,princes of the empire, or to
2 c 2

388 HISTORY OF THE
book v. court their suffrages. He considered the im-
a.d. 1218. perial rank as his bhth-right, and his manners
were so unbending, that often in the merest
trifles, he gave serious offence to his most at
tached friends. His attachment to England
And character: was the great cause of the enmity of France,
and the union of that power with his more
politic rival, proved the complete ruin of his
influence in Germany. As a child, he had
been much noticed and caressed by his uncle
Eichard in England, and as he grew up he ac
quired the perfect confidence and friendship
of that prince. When released from his im
prisonment with the emperor, he proceeded
directly to London. His uncle gave him the
Earldom of York and the Duchy of Poictou,
and endeavoured to procure for him a more
splendid establishment in the kingdom of Scot
land. At one time he had arranged with King
WiUiam that his nephew should marry the
Princess Margaret, and some chronicles assert
that Otho was named as William's successor
in the kingdom, but the nobles objecting to
the succession of a daughter while there were
male heirs to the crown, it was settled that
on their marriage they should have the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 389
Duchy of Northumberland and the county of book v.
Carlisle. The death of Henry VI., however, a.d.1218.
put an end to his union with the Scotish
princess, as the invitation of his party caUed
him to the throne of the German empire. By
his last will he constituted his brother Henry His last win.
his heir, and appointed him the guardian of
the Brunswick possessions. He directed him
also to deliver over the regaha of the empire
to the prince duly elected to the crown, and
on no account to receive either money or other
reward for giving them up. He assigned the
Castle of Harlungeburg as the residence of the
empress who survived him ; but this princess did
not remain long in Germany, she returned to
Brabant, and spent the remainder, of her days
among her own relations. Otho, as we have
seen, was twice married, first to Beatrix, the
daughter of Phihp of Swabia, his rival in the
empire, and secondly to Mary of Brabant ; but
he left no issue by either.
Henry, Count Palatine, took possession of History of Henry
Brunswick immediately on his brother's death; sumed-
and as he hesitated in dehvering up the regaha,
a complaint was made to the Pope, who wrote
to desire that he would make no further delay,

390 HISTORY OF THE
book v. or the Palatinate should be laid under an in
terdict. He accordingly repaired to a diet
which was held at Goslar, and in the presence
of the assembled princes, delivered them to
Frederick, who received him very graciously,
and confirmed him in his hereditary possessions,
and in the various fiefs which he held of the
empire. From this time Henry appears to
have remained in domestic retirement. He
His death. died in 1227, and as he left no heirs male, the
a.d. 1227. Palatinate reverted to the Emperor, and was
bestowed on the House of Bavaria.
This prince, during his hfe, retained the title
of Duke of Saxony, as weU as that of Count Pa
latine, though he is sometimes styled Duke of
Brunswick. He was twice married. His first wife
Agnes, heiress of the County Palatine, died in
1204, and his second, also Agnes, was of the
house of Lansberg. By the first he had two
daughters. The eldest married the Marquis
of Baden, and the youngest the son of the
Duke of Bavaria. He left no issue by his se
cond wife. His body was buried in the tomb
of his father at Brunswick.
History of William We must now return to WiUiam, the young-
Prince of Luneburg. .
est son of Henry the Lion, whose name, though

'jEiu,-ra.rtZi,l>y RDflaazniLr: ,

" W

W11L1L1LA:

PRINCE or BRUNSWICK & LtTNEBURG.

AJ/'l/i n/ //if /a/a,t' ^WATfo^/AM^^^wmy/.'-^tew^y^i; J"
Drawn froiir tb.e Efligv of UuS Prince .in the Cimrcli atlTmeVui?.
JSl6I\Lbdiv Tt\Scaru.RovaZZibrenjS^2am£ssSU

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 391
less iUustrious than that of his elder brother s, book v.
is the most important to this history, as it was
through him that the male line was continued.
WiUiam, as we have stated, was born at
Winchester, when his father was an exile in
England, and his early years were spent at the
court of his grandfather. In 1194 he was de
hvered over to Leopold, Duke of Austria, as a
hostage for the payment of his uncle's ransom,
and he remained at Vienna for upwards of
twelve months. The Duke on his death-bed
declared him at liberty to return to his father,
but to this the emperor offered some objections,
and he was further detained tiU the death of
Henry VI. in 1 197. Henry the Lion left him
by his last wiU the cities of Luneburg and Lau-
enburg, and in the chronicles of his day he
is usuaUy styled the Prince of Luneburg. In
1200 he accompanied his brother Henry to He accompanies his
, brother to England :
England, and remained for some time m that
country with his uncle. In 1202, when he
was eighteen years of age, he married at Ham- His marriage,
burg, Helen, the daughter of Waldemar the First,
king of Denmark, and the foUowing year he
met his brothers Henry and Otho at Paderborne,
when a division of their patrimonial states was

392 HISTORY OF THE
book v. arranged, and he received for his portion the
provinces of Luneburg, Lechlenberg, Ganders-
them, Geselwerden, and Osen. His hfe was
spent in retirement, and in the government of
his hereditary domains; and he seldom took
any part in the civd wars which afflicted Ger
many during the life-time of his brother the
emperor. Some authors have given him the
surname of the Long Sword, and in his effigy
he is sculptured with this weapon in his hand.
But others assert that in giving him this desig
nation, he has been confounded with WiUiam,
Earl of Salisbury, the bastard son of Henry II.
And death. WiUiam of Luneburg died in 1213, at the
early age of 29, and left one son, an infant, un
der the guardianship of his brother Henry, and
his widow, the^Princess Helen. His remains
were interred in a vault which he had caused
to be built in the church of St. Michael's con
vent at Luneburg, where many of his iUustrious
ancestors had found their last repose ; and his
memory was so dear to the people of Lune
burg, that for many years after his death they
were accustomed to decorate his tomb with
flowers on the 12th of December, the anni
versary of that mournful event.

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 393
The Abbot of St. Michael's represents him bookv.
as being " came quidem crassus," but of a de
vout and peaceable turn of mind. A prince
who was content with what God- had given
him, and who had no ambition to enter into
the quarrels or partake of the spoils of others.
His only son being as yet a child, the govern
ment of the states of Luneburg devolved upon
the Emperor and the Count Palatine, and they
were managed by the latter till his death.
Henry, on the death of Otho, took posses
sion of the whole of the Brunswick territories,
to the great prejudice of his young nephew ;
but having lost his own sori, and there being
no longer any prospect of a male heir in his
famdy, he had regard to the legitimate claims
of the only male descendant of the Guelphie
family, and declared Otho, the son of Wilham
of Luneburg, his heir, not only in the aUodial
domains of Brunswick, Luneburg, and their
dependencies, but of aU the fiefs which he held
in the bishopricks of Bremen, Verden, Minden,
Magdeburg, Halberstadt, Hildesheim, and
many others. The Emperor Frederick, how
ever, whose enmity to the Guelphie family
VOL. I. 2D

394 HOUSE OF HANOVER.
book v. continued undiminished, no sooner heard of
this arrangement, than he entered into a
negotiation with the daughter of the Count
Palatine; and that he might have a pretence
for invading the Brunswick territories on the
death of Henry, bought from the Margravine
of Baden her claims, as the eldest daughter, to
the succession of her father. But the fidehty
of the citizens of Brunswick defeated these
intentions, and preserved to the legitimate heir
of their ancient sovereign this small remnant
of their territorial possessions.
We have now brought to a close the more
ancient history of the Guelphie famdy. We
have endeavoured to trace, and we hope suc
cessfully, the princes of that house through
the various changes and revolutions of more
than seven hundred years ; and though we
have carefuUy avoided noticing the absurd and
fabulous statements of many genealogists, we
trust we have omitted nothing in their do
mestic annals that has appeared either well
substantiated or worthy of being recorded.
The reader wiU find in the Notes and IUus-
trations, which are attached to this volume, the

HOUSE OF HANOVER. 395
authorities from which we have drawn our in- book v,
formation, and will be able to judge for him
self whether or not we have given a just in
terpretation of their views of the subject.

2 d 2

NOTES AND ILLUSTEATIONS.

NOTES AND ILLUSTEATIONS

TO

VOLUME THE FIRST.

There are some recent discoveries, &c. Note l, p. 2j
Baron Donof, vice-chancellor of the duchy of Meinungen,
one of the most learned antiquaries in Europe, has lately
published the work referred to in the text, and has proved,
from coins and other relics found in Germany, that the
Phoenicians must have frequently visited, if they had not
established, permanent colonies in various parts of the interior
of that continent. His work is one of great research, and
deserves to be better known in England.

The Franks a band, &c. Note 2, p. 5.
The Franks were, originally, the deserters or outlaws from
the different nations that inhabited the inland provinces of
Germany, and who, having fled to the barren sea-coast,
assembled in caves, and lived by plunder and piracy. They
called themselves Franks, or freemen, because they acknow
ledged no known or established laws. They made regulations,
indeed, for their own government, and selected a leader from
their own body; but their regulations differed in many
respects from those of the established nations, and were formed,
like the society itself, of a mixture of all. As the number of
these outlaws increased, their ravages were extended; and,
like all other associations of men, self-preservation made them
unite together. Union gave them a power that ensured
success, and success procured respectability. As they became
expert navigators, they soon found their way to the most

400 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
southern shores of Europe; and, as they gained experience
in war, they were able to act as regular invaders, and their
operations were no longer confined to the coasts of the seas
Jhey had navigated as pirates. After a long struggle with the
Roman power, they succeeded in establishing themselves on
the left bank of the Rhine; and the victory obtained by
Clovis over Syagrius the lieutenant of the emperor, at
Soissons, in 486, laid the foundation, of their permanent
dominion in Gaul.
The reader, it is presumed, is too well acquainted with the
history of the dechne and fall of the Roman empire to require
in this place any account of the origin and history of the
Goths and Huns: the first, it is supposed, had long been
natives of Europe; the latter had only newly arrived from
Asia.
Note 3, p. 9. Among the nations, &c.
Mr. Gibbon has given the History of Attiia at great
length, and with great accuracy; but it is to Paul, the
deacon, a Lombard writer of the eighth century, and Si»o-
nius, Bishop of Clermont, who died about the end of the
fifth, that we must have recourse for a list of the Gothic
tribes that marched under the banner of the Hun. The
Scyrri are mentioned by both these writers, while Priscus
Pannites, a Bysantine author, who lived at the court of
Theodosius the younger, (as quoted by Scidas in the
" Historia Attalica,") characterizes Edico or Ethico (by Gib
bon written Edicon), the prince of the Scyrri and Heruli
as a " vir Scythe qui maximas res, in bello gesserit;" and
expressly states that " Edico bello clarus; genere Hunnus
Attilse 'Ewnfeiov erat." — Vide Origin. Guelf. Vol. I. p. 15.
Note 4, p. 12. The historian who has given, &c.
Jornandes, a learned barbarian, who was, at first, secre
tary to Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, and afterwards
Bishop of Ravenna, has left us the most authentic history of
his nation; and it is from his work, entitled De Rebus Geticis,
which I found in the king's library at Hanover, that I have

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 401
translated the account given in the text. In his 53rd and
54th chapters, we have a detailed account of that battle, in
which the Primates Edico and Gueiph (Wlph) commanded
the Scyrri and their allies, and which proved so fatal to them.
It was fought on the banks of a river named Bollia, in
Pannonia. The ancient kingdom of Pannonia comprehended a great
part of what is now. known as the kingdom of Hungary; it
was bounded by the Danube on the north, the Saave on the
South, with Noricum (the Tyrol) on the west, and Mysia
(Asia-Minor) on the east: the river, — named Bollia, by
JornandeSji — must have been one of those tributary streams
that fall into the Saave or the Mur, in their passage through
the country to join the Danube.
This, though a matter of curiosity, &c. Note 5, p. 13.
That Odoacer was the son of Edico, is proved by the Chro
nicle of Eugippius, as quoted by Valesius. " Odoacer (says
the author of this Chronicle) vero cujus supra ferimus, men-
tionem mox deposito Augustulo de 'imperio factus est Rex,
mansitque in Regno annos tridicem cujus Pater Edico. dictus."
Anulphus, or Gueiph, the brother of Odoacer, &c. Note 6, p. 19.
That this is correct, is also proved by Eugippius, in his
life of St. Severine, chap. 465. His words are: Postea audiens
Odachar, Fredricum ad propria revertisse; statum fratrem
suum Andlfum misit cum multis exercitibus; ante quern
denuo fugiens Fredricum ad Theodoricum Regem qui tunc
apud novam Civitatem Provinciae Misiae morabatur profectus
est. Anulfo vero precepto Fratris admonito universos jussit
ad Italiam migrare Romanos. — Vide Orig. Guelf. Vol. I.
Anulphus left one son, &c. Note 7, p. 20.
Procopius, in his Annals of the Gothic war, mentions this
prince, whom he names Oldogan and Olfigandus. — Vide
Procop. de bello Gothico, lib. 3.

402 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
Note 8, p. 23. Uligagus, his son.
The same author mentions Uligagus, as engaged in the
Persian war; and though he does not say, in express terms,
that he was the son of Olfigandus, he informs us that he was
" de gente Herulus." In the letters of the Roman general,
addressed to Childebert, king of Austrasia, Olfigandus is
also mentioned, as a " vir magnificus," sent in command of the
Austrasian army to the assistance of the Romans against
Autharis, king of Lombardy. This prince was the son of
Uligagus, and the father of Caduinus, who, as stated in
the text, succeeded him in the command of the Austrasian
troops.— -Vide Orig. Guelficae, Vol. I. p. 30.
Note 9, p. 31. In his latter years this prince, &c.
Clothaire II. had the laws of the Franks, Germans, and
Bavarians collected by men of experience and learning, and
his son, Dagobert, caused them to be reduced into one regular
and uniform code. The preface to this collection states, that
the king had ordered these laws: " Claudio, Chadocudo-
Magno, et Agelofo renovasse et omnia veterum legum in
melius transtulisse." Caduinus, or Chadonius-Magnus et
Referendarius, is mentioned by Fredigarius, in his Chro
nicle, and in various other Chronicles of his time.
Note 10, p. 3e. During the reign of Childeric, &c.
The monk Bobellanus, who wrote the life of his patron
St. Germain, informs us that, during the lifetime of the saint,
" contiget lit moritur Caduinus Dux, et Bonifacius sive
Cathicus in locum ejus succederet." — Vide Bobbelan. vita Sti.
Germani, caput XI.
Note ll, p. 42. Griomald, a younger son, &c.
Paul, the deacon, in the second, third, and fourth chapters
of his Hundredth Book of the Lombard Chronicles, has
given us the history of the wars of Grimoald and Bertarid,
and of the attachment of the latter to the Guelphie prince ;

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 403
and we have taken from the same author the statement given
in the text relative to the son of Caduin and his successors.
These sons were Ado or Adelbert, &c. Note 12, p. 45.
The same author (Paul Diacanus), in the sixth book of his
Chronicles, chap. 3, says expressly, that Adelbert and Ruthard
were brothers. ' His words are : " Fora Julii gubernorum
autem Ducatum post haec Ado frater Ruthardi loci servatoris
nomine per annum et menses septem gubernavit." That Ado
was a contraction for Adelbert, is proved by his signature to
an old charter, which bears the " signum Adelberti qui Ado
vocatur." The history of the foundation of the monastery of Te-
grense, in Bavaria, as given in the Origines Guelficae, Vol. I.,
p. 59, is full and distinct as to the relationship between Adel
bert and Otkarius. x
This abbey was still under the direction of St. Othmar, &c. Note 13, p. Si.
Othmar, the first abbot of the celebrated abbey of St. Gall,
was a native of a province of, Germany, which, at that period,
belonged to Suabia. While yet a very young man, his mother
carried him into Rhaetia, and he entered the service of Victor,
the sovereign of that principality. Charmed with his manners
and good conduct, the prince caused him to be educated for
the priesthood, and he became so distinguished for his piety,
that, when the lord of the territory in which the sacred
remains of St. Gall, who died in 666, had been deposited,
formed the resolution of establishing a monastery in honour of
that saint, he was considered the fittest person to take charge
of the infant establishment. Charles Martel having given
his sanction, Othmar was demanded of the Count of Rhastia,
and, having been constituted abbot, he assembled a considerable
community in a very short time. This abbey was but poorly
endowed at first; but the celebrity of Othmar, and the
sanctity of his monks, soon brought it into repute. Charles
Martel and his successors contributed largely to its funds; and,
notwithstanding the sacrilege of Ruthard and Count Warin,

404 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
it continued to flourish. In the days of the Saxon Henry,
whose Cousin Bernhard was its abbot, the states of this
monastery formed a rich principality, and its Abbot was
honoured with the title of Prince of the Empire. In 1215,
the abbot of St. Gall, attended by a thousand horse, took his
seat in the diet at Strasburgh. The monks continued
distinguished for their sanctity, and renowned for their
learning; and the nobles of Germany sent their sons to it
for instruction. It was distinguished as an academy as early
as the year 800. From its cloisters many celebrated men were
sent into the world, and it is to the monks of this order that
we are indebted for much of the early history of Germany.
Their library was reckoned the finest in Europe, but it was
destroyed or dispersed among the Swiss Cantons, in the war
of 1712; and the name is now all that remains of that once
celebrated abode of religion and the muses.
Note 14, p. 62. Charlemagne, al whose court, he.
One of the greatest favourites and most esteemed of the
literary companions of the emperor at this period was Alcuin,
or, as he is sometimes called, Flaccus Albinus, an Englishman
of distinguished learning. The place of his birth has not been
ascertained, but, according to his own account, he was nou
rished and educated at York. Under Egbert and Elbert,
who taught a school in that city, and who were successively
raised to the archiepiscopal chair, he acquired a knowledge of
the Latin and Greek languages, and became acquainted with
the elements of the Hebrew tongue; and when the last of the
masters was made archbishop, Alcuin was left in charge of his
school. In 768 he was sent to Rome by Archbishop Eadbald,
the nephew of Elbert, to bring over his pall, and, on his return,
met with Charlemagne at Pavia. The emperor was so much
struck with the wisdom of his discourses, that he entreated
him to remain at his court, or to return to it as soon as he had
fulfilled his mission. Alcuin said he had no objection to do
so, provided he could obtain the consent of his king and
bishop, and was allowed occasionally to visit his native country.
That boon was granted, and the requisite permission havhig

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 405
been obtained, he returned to the continent, and devoted
himself to the instruction of his royal pupil, and the promo
tion of religion and general literature. His zeal was such,
that he contributed greatly to the diffusion of knowledge, not
only in the empire, but throughout all Europe. Preferments
were heaped upon him by the emperor much against his will,
and, at one time, it is said the abbeys and church possessions
under his government maintained more than twenty thousand
vassals; but, so far from his mind being corrupted by the
accumulation of such wealth, he constantly besought the
emperor to allow him to retire from pubhc life, and to give up
all these benefits. After repeated refusals, he was permitted
to take up his abode in the abbey of St. Martin, at Tours,
where he lived the life of a pious monk, and where he died
m 804. In his retirement, theology formed his principal
study ; but he continued to enjoy the confidence and affection
of Charlemagne to the last hour of his existence.
This hero takes his place in history as Robert the Strong, &c. Note 15, p. 97.
There- is no point in French history that has been more
disputed by the antiquaries of that nation, than the birth and
parentage of this hero, the undoubted ancestor of the Bourbon
dynasty. Some have derived his origin from the Merovingian
race of kings; others, again, make him of the royal house of
Charlemagne, while a third party assert, that he formed his
own fortune, and was not heard of before his gallant defence
of Paris. But an old chronicle was discovered in the monas
tery of St. Benigniis, at Dijon, which put the matter in some
measure at rest; until, through the ignorance or inattention
of the transcribers of that chronicle, a fresh cause of dispute
arose, which the learned, as yet, have not been able to settle.
The following is an extract from the chronicle in question,
as published by Daeier, Spicilegii, Tom. II. p. 377; Edition,
1750. " His^ diebus effera Danorum Natio tertiam Neustrasiis
inflictura cladem advenit. Intulissetque maiorem superiori-
bus, ni Hugo per Gallias Abbatis honore praeditus eorum
temerarios compescuisset ausus. Auxiliarite namquc Deo

406 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
parua manu tantas Hostium Phalanges fudit, ut vix superesset,
qui nuntiare potuisset. Quo plaga humilitati (lege humiliati)
Dani Gallias per ahquod spatium tempofis quietas reliquerunt.
Huic bello praefuit Ludouicus Rex. At Hugone ultimos
vitae suae claudente soles ; Ludouicoque Principe post admi
nistratum, ut diximus, biennio Regnum diem obeunte, Carolus,
qui postea Simplex est dictus, in cunis aevum agens patre
orbatus remansit. Supererant duo filii Roberti Andegauorum
comitis, frs Hugonis Abbatis Senior Odo dicebatur,
Robertus Alter, Patrem nomine referens. Ex his maiorem
natu Odonem, Franci tutorem Pueri Regnique gubernatorem
elegere, quia recidivi Normannorum excursus imminebant."
This narrative is plain and distinct; but the difficulty
has arisen about the proper interpretation of the contraction
frs. One of the transcribers wrote it fratres ; while others,
with a reference to the whole sentence, maintain, that it ought
to be fratris. The latter is, certainly, the proper reading
of the record, and gives the true genealogy of Robert the
Strong. Conrad of Gueiph, the brother of the empress Judith,
married Adelaide, a daughter of Louis le Debonnaire, by
his first empress, Irmingarde, and by her had two sons,
Conrad II. , who succeeded him as count of Paris, and Hugh,
who entered the church, and became, as the above extract
informs us, abbot over all France; Robert, styled count of
Anjou, was, according to this undoubted authority, the brother.
of Hugh the Abbot ; consequently, he must have been a son
of Conrad I., and nephew to Judith : but we have no proof
that the princess Adelaide was his mother.
For the information of the unlearned reader, I subjoin a
literal translation of the above extract from the Chronicle of
Dijon, as furnished me by the Rev. John Williams, A.M., of
Baliol College, Oxford, and Rector of the Edinburgh Classical
Academy : —
" In these days arrived the ferocious Danes, intending to
inflict a third calamity on the' Neustrasians, and they would
have inflicted a greater calamity than during their former
invasions, had not Hugh, who held the rank of abbot over all

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 407
France, quelled their rash attempt: for, with God's assistance,
he, with a small body of men, so utterly defeated the very
numerous bands of the enemies, that there scarcely survived
one able to relate their loss. But the Danes, being humbled by
this blow, left France unmolested for a considerable space of
time. Louis, the king, held the supreme command in this
war; but Hugh closing the last days of his life, and king
Louis dying, after (as I said before) discharging his regal
duties for the space of two years, there remained Charles, who
was afterwards surnamed the Simple, then a fatherless infant
in the cradle. Odo, the elder, and Robert the younger, two
sons of Robert, count of Anjou, the brother of Hugh, the
abbot, were still alive : and of these the French selected Odo,
the eldest, and made him the boy's tutor, and the governor
of the kingdom, because they were afraid that the Normans
would renew their invasions."
I gave the original to Mr. Williams, without informing him
in any way of the point in dispute. His translation, there
fore, fully corroborates the idea I had previously formed of
the proper reading of the contracted word.
The eldest son of Robert is called Odo in the Chronicle,
and by the French authors written Eudes, I have ventured to
call him Hugh in the text.
At the period referred to (A.D. 888), his cousin Rudolph
had succeeded to the duchy of Burgundy; and this Odo, or
Hugh, had received from the emperor the states which
his uncle, Conrad II. , held, as Count of Paris. He claimed,
as we have seen, the kingdom of France, as the reward of his
own and his father's valour; and, during the minority of
Charles the Simple, held the government of that1 kingdom,
as tutor of the young king. Dying without issue, he was
succeeded by his younger brother, Robert, whose son Hugh .
became count of Paris about the year 930. This Hugh
married, first, a daughter of the emperor Charles the Bald;
secondly, a daughter of Edward I., or the elder king of
England; and, lastly, Hat wig, daughter of Henry I., king of
Germany : his only son, by the last princess, was Hugo Capet,
who, on the failure of the Carlovingian race, became king of

408

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

France. The Bourbons, according to this statement, which
we take to be correct, are, therefore, a junior branch of the
House of Gueiph ; and, that this may appear more distinctly,
we have added the following Table, in which their descent,
from father to son, or in the male line, is traced, from Gueiph,
Count of Altdorff (A.D. 800) to Charles X. (A.D. 1825),
a period of one thousand and twenty-five years.

A GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE HOUSE OF BOURBON.
Guelph, Count of Altdorff ; died about 800.

1. Ethico, An
cestor of the
KingofEngland;
died 830.

2. Conrad I.,
Count of Paris ;
died 8S2.

n

3. Rudolph ;
died 866, without
issue.

1. Guelph, 2. Conrad IL,
Abbot ; died Count of Paris ;
8S1. died 881.

Rudolph, Duke
and King of Bur
gundy, or Aries;
died 937.

3. Hugh, 4. Robert the
Abbot over all Strong, Count
France ; died 887 of Anjou ; killed
without issue, at 885.
Auxerre. I

1. Eudes, or
Hugh,
Gov. of France ;
died 920.

2. Robert,
Count of Paris ;
died 923.

Hugh, surnamed Thb Great, Count
of Paris, and Duke of France ;
died 956.
Hugh, or Hugo Capet, Duke, and
King of France, 987; died 996.
Robert, The Holy, King of France •
died 1031.
Henry I., Kingof France ; diedl060.
Philip I.; died 1108.
Louis VI. ; died 1136.
Louis VII. ; died 11S0.
Philip II. ; died 1223.
Louis VIII. ; died 1226.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 409

Louis IX. ; died 1270.

Philip III., King of France. Robert, Count of Clermont ;
died 1317.

t: ?:

Louis, Duke of Bourbon; died 1341.
Jacob, Count de la Marche ; died
1362.
John, Count de la Marche ; died 1393.
Louis, Count of Vendome ; died 1416.
John, Count of Vendome ; died 1477.
Francis, Count of Vendome ; died
1495.
Charles, first Duke of Vendome ;
died 1537.
Anthony, Duke of Vendome, King
of Navarre ; died 1562.
Henry, King of Navarre, King of
France, Hen. IV. ; murdered 1610.
Louis XHL, King of France ; died
1643.
Louis XIV., King of France ; died
1715.
Louis, Dauphin of France ; died
1711.
Louis, Duke of Burgundy, Dauphin
of France : died 1712.

J

Louis XV. King of France ; died 1774.
Louis, Dauphin of France ; died
1765.
Charles X.,the reigning Monarch ;
born 9 Oct.J757; vivat.

VOL. I. 2 E

410 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
Note 16, p. 100. Every prince, &c. was ambitious of possessing a kingdom, &c.
Many of [the kingdoms of Europe were formed or con
solidated into what may be considered their present state
during the ninth century. Egbert, the first king of England,
as an undivided monarchy, died in 837. Alpin, esteemed the
first king of the whole of Scotland, died in 833. Harald
Harfagre, the first king of the united kingdom of Norway,
began to reign in 868. Poland became a distinct sovereign
state in 840. Hungary had its own monarch in 884. The
kingdoms of Navarre and Arragon were consolidated about
876 : Castile was added to them in 1000, and Leon in 1037 ;
when the whole became known as the kingdom of Spain.
Denmark did not exist as a united kingdom till 948; and
Sweden continued separated into several petty states till 1200.
Note 17, p. 103. The Guelphie princes who remained in Bavaria, &c.
A learned monk, belonging to the family monastery of
Weingarten, has left a chronicle which contains a full and
authentic account of the counts of Altdorf, dukes of Bavaria,
from Gueiph, who Hved in the reign of Charlemagne, to
Gueiph, called the younger, the cousin of Henry the Lion,
Duke of Spoleto, Prince of Sardinia, and lord of the territory
of the Duchess Matilda, in Italy. This chronicle has been
considered by Leibnitz, Scheideus, and others, as a most
valuable record, and contains the account of Henry, first
Duke of Upper Bavaria; and his father's seclusion, as given
in the text. The history of the Italian branch of the
Guelphie family, is taken from the Series of the Dukes and
Marquisses of Tuscany, by Cosmo della Rena; the Acta
Benedictina Mabillonii; the Antiquitates Estenses of Mura-
tori ; the Antiquitates Italicas, by the same learned Italian,—
and from upwards of ninety charters and records quoted by
the learned author of the Origines Guelficae; and others,
preserved by Leibnitz, in his collection of documents relating
to the history of the House of Brunswick, and the annals of
Luitprand, Bishop of Cremona.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 411
Adelbert III. must, therefore, have been the son, &c. Note 18, p. 127.
This, after much research, I take to be the true origin of
Adelbert III. I confess, however, that the subject is involved
in much obscurity, and there is some evidence of his being
the son of Guido, by a princess, prior to his union with
Marozia. That he was preserved from the tyranny of Hugh,
King of Italy, by Alberic, (the son of Marozia, by her first
marriage,) is pretty certain; but there is no decisive evidence
that they were half-brothers, or that Guido was ever married
before he was united to Marozia. From Adelbert III. the
succession is clear and distinct.
The tribute and penance were ever afterwards duly Note 19> P- 14°-
rendered, &c.
This fact, mentioned by the Monk of Weingarten, and
corroborated by various other chronicles, is one of the
strongest possible evidences of the descent of the Counts of
Altdorf, from Ruthard, governor of Germany.
In the remaining portion of the annals contained in this
volume, we have followed the learned author of the Origines
Guelficae, and the most authentic histories of Germany, and
have added various remarks from the family chronicles and
original deeds and records.
And gave the command in Upper Germany to his friend Note 20, p. 359.
Rudolph, Count of Hapsburg, &c
It is my intention in this note to give some account of all the
existing imperial, regal, and princely houses in Europe ;
and as Rudolph of Hapsburg was the founder, so the first
that claims our attention is the Imperial and Royal House of
AUSTRIA.
Francis II., Emperor of Germany and Austria, King of
Hungary, Bohemia, and Lombardy, &c, is the grandson of
Maria Theresa, only surviving child and heiress of Charles VI.,
Emperor of Germany. 2 E 2

412 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
Rudolph, Count of Hapsburg, a nobleman of Alsace, and
grandson of ihe Count mentioned in the text, obtained, by his
personal merits, the throne of Germany, in 1273. His son,
Albert I., was created Duke of Austria in 1286, and elected
Emperor in 1298. Albert II., the third son of Albert I . , was
succeeded by his fourth son, Leopold, styled Duke of Suabia
and Alsace. Frederick, the second son of Leopold, married
Anne, daughter of that Frederick, Duke of Brunswick, who was
elected Emperor, and murdered in 1400, and their son Sigis-
mund died without issue. Ernest, the fourth son of Leopold,
therefore carried on the male line of this family, and his son,
Frederick IIL, was elected Emperor in 1440, and reigned
till 1493. Maximilian I., the only son of Frederic IIL,
married the heiress of Burgundy, and their son Philip, in
right of his wife Johanna, only daughter of Ferdinand and
Isabella of Spain, became King of Castile. The Emperors,
Charles V. and Ferdinand I., were the sons of Philip and
Johanna. Ferdinand I. married Anne, heiress of Bohemia,
and sister to the King of Hungary ; and their fourth son,
Charles, was the father of Ferdinand II., elected King of
Bohemia in 1618; and at the death of his cousin Matthias,
Emperor of Germany, in 1619. Ferdinand III. was the
eldest son of Ferdinand 1 1., and was succeeded in the empire
by his eldest son Leopold I. in 1658. Charles VI., second
son of Leopold I., succeeded his elder brother in 1711, and
was the last of the male line of Rudolph of Hapsburg. He
married Elizabeth Christina, daughter of Louis Rudolph,
Duke of Brunswick-Blankenburg ; and their eldest daughter
was the Empress Maria-Theresa, the grandmother of his,
present Majesty.
In the male line, Francis is descended from the Duke of
Lorraine. His grandfather, Francis Stephen, was the twenty-
third generation, in lineal male descent, from Gerard, Count
of Alsace, created Duke of Lorraine by Henry IIL, in 1048.
Leopold II., his Majesty's father, succeeded to the empire on
the death of his elder brother, Joseph IL, 30th Sept. 1790,
and his Imperial Majesty began his reign on the 12th of July,
1792.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 413

RUSSIA.
Nicholas I., Emperor and Autocrat of all the Russias, King
of Poland, and Grand Duke of Warsaw, is the third son of
Paul I., by Sophia Dorothea Augusta, Princess of Wurtem
berg.
The imperial family of Russia derives its origin, in thr
female line, from Ivan Vasilivitsch, Prince of Zara, in 1462,
and who died in 1505. But in the male line from George
Romahzoff, whose grandson, Feodore Nikelevitsch, married
Maria-Johanna, grand-daughter and heiress of the first Prince
of Zara. Michael Feodore, their son, was the father of
Alexius, whose second wife, Natalia Nariskina, bore him a son
named Peter, afterwards surnamed " The Great," the first
prince that took the style and title of Emperor of all the
Russias, 1721. Anne, the eldest daughter of Peter the Great,
married Charles Frederick, Duke of Holstein Gottorp, and
their son succeeded as Peter III., at the death of his cousin
Peter II. The Emperor, Peter III., married Sophia Au
gusta Fredericka, eldest daughter of Christian, Duke of
Anhalt Zerbst, the great-grandson of Rudolph, first duke
of this branch of the Anhalt family, by Dorothea Hedwig,
daughter of Julius, Duke of Brunswick Wolfenbiittel; and,
as the Empress Catherine, she reigned over Russia, from
9th July, 1762, to 17th November, 1796, when she was
succeeded by her only son, Paul I., the father of his present
Majesty. Alexander I., the eldest son of Paul, succeeded to
the Russian throne on the death of his father, 24th of March,
1801, and died on the 1st of December, 1825.
Distinguished as a man, and great as an emperor, Alex
ander L seemed to live only for the welfare of his people
and the benefit of mankind, and, had his days been prolonged,
would have been better entitled to the epithet of great than
any monarch of his name that ever reigned.

414 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

PORTUGAL AND THE BRAZILS.
John VI., . Emperor and King of Portugal, the Algarves,
and (1825) of the Brazils,, is the only son of Don Pedro,
fourth son of John V., King of Portugal, and Maria,, daugh
ter of Joseph I., who succeeded her father as Queen of Por
tugal in 1777.
The royal family of Portugal is the eldest branch from the
Capetengian stem, consequently, one of the Guelphie race.
Hugo Capet, King of France, was succeeded in that kingdom
by his eldest son, Robert I., and this Robert, had a younger
son of his own name, that, he created Duke of Burgundy.
Robert, the first Duke of Burgundy, and grandson of Hugo
Capet, had two sons, Otho and Henry. Otho succeeded him
in the Duchy of Burgundy, but, Henry was sent by his
cousin, Philip I., King of France, in the command of a
christian army, to war against the Moors in Spain. He
became a great favourite with Alfonzo VI., King of Castile,
married his daughter Theresa, and was made sovereign count
of the castle of Porto Cale, and of all the provinces his army
had recovered or might recover from the Infidels.
Henry I., Count of Portugal, died in 1112, and his only
son, Alfonzo, succeeded him. He continued the war against
the Moors, and after a splendid victory on the plains of
Ourique, 1142, where five of the, principal captains of Ismael's
host were slain, and their standards captured, his army
proclaimed him king, and he was the first sovereign of Por
tugal* The legitimate male issue of Alfonzo I. became
extinct in 1383, on the death of Ferdinand I. ; but John, the
illegitimate son of Ferdinand, a prince possessed of every
great and distinguishing virtue, was called to the throne ; but
the male issue of John I. also failed in 1580, on the death of
Henry I. The crown of Portugal was then claimed by
Phihp II. of Spain, as lineally descended from Beatrix, the
eldest daughter of Ferdinand I., and in right of his queen,
Maria, daughter of John III.
Phihp took possession of the kingdom by force of arms,.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 415
and it was governed by the Spanish monarchs for a period of
sixty years ; but in 1640 John, Duke of Braganza, (grandson
of Catherine, the daughter of Edward, Duke of Guimarsens,
and youngest son of King Emanuel,) was called to the throne
of his ancestors by the unanimous voice of the nation.
John IV., Duke of Braganza, and King of Portugal, was
the seventh prince in lineal -male descent from Alfonzo, an
illegitimate son of King John I., created Duke of Braganza
by his father in 1461. John IV. was succeeded by his sons,
Alfonzo VI. and Peter II. Alfonzo had no issue, and the
eldest son of Peter II. became John V. This prince married
Anne, daughter of the Emperor Leopold I. Their eldest
son, became King of Portugal as Joseph I., and their third,
Don Pedro, by marrying his niece Maria, the only daughter
of Joseph I., became in her right king, and was the father of
his present Majesty.
Don Pedro d'Allantara, born Prince of Beira, the eldest
son of John VI., by Charlotte Joachima, daughter of
Charles IV. of Spain, was proclaimed Emperor of the Bra
zils, and has been acknowledged as such by the powers of
Europe. He married, in 1817, Caroline Josepha, eldest
daughter of Francis IL, Emperor of Germany.

FRANCE.
For the origin and descent of His Most Christian Majesty,
Charles X., the reader is referred to the Note 15.

ENGLAND.
The reader will find a connected view of the origin ¦ and
descent of His Most Excellent Majesty in the , Genealogical
Tables at the end of this volume.

416 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

SPAIN.

Ferdinand VII., King of Spain, &c. is the eldest son of
Charles IV., by Louisa Maria Theresa, Princess of Parma.
Louis XIV., King of France, married, in 1660, Maria
Theresa, daughter of Philip IV., King of Spain. Louis,
Dauphin of France, only son of Louis XIV. and the Princess
Maria Theresa, died in 1711; but by the Princess Maria
Anne, daughter of Ferdinand, Elector of Bavaria, he left
two sons, Louis, who succeeded him as Dauphin of France,
and Phihp, created by his grandfather Duke of Anjou.
When Charles IL, only son of Phihp IV., died and left
neither male nor female heirs to the crown of Spain, Louis XIV.
claimed it for his grandson, as the heir of Charles's eldest
sister, and the successor nominated king by the deceased sove
reign. The Emperor Leopold claimed it also for his son
Charles, as the male heir of the Austrian family. Charles
was crowned, and retained a disputed possession of the king
dom for several years ; but when he succeeded his elder
brother in the empire, he resigned all pretensions to the crown
of Spain, and it was confirmed to Philip, Duke of Anjou,
grandson of Louis XIV.
Philip V. had two sons : the eldest succeeded him in Spain,
as Ferdinand VI., and his second, Charles, was made King of
Naples and the Two Sicilies. Ferdinand VI. had no issue, and
was succeeded in Spain by his bsother the King of Naples^ who
resigned that kingdom to his second son, and became King of
Spain, as Charles III. The eldest son of Charles III. was
Charles IV., the late king, and the father of his present Majesty.
Previous to the succession of the Bourbon dynasty in Spain,
the monarchs of that kingdom derived their origin from several
Gothic princes or nobles that had survived the conquest of
their country by the Moors, and had estabhshed independent
monarchies, as they individually recovered a portion of the
country from their infidel oppressors. The whole of the
royal blood of Spain centred in Johanna, only child of Fer
dinand and Isabella. Her marriage with Philip (1496), only

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 417
son of the Emperor Maximilian I., carried that blood to the
House of Austria, which Maria Theresa transferred (1745)
to the family of Lorraine.

NAPLES AND SICILY.
Francis Januariits Joseph, King of Naples and Sicily, is
the eldest son of Ferdinand IV. and Maria Caroline, daughter
of Francis I., Emperor of Germany.
The royal family of Naples is a younger branch of that
of JSpain, consequently both from the House of Bourbon.
Ferdinand IV., King of Naples and the Two Sicilies, was the
second son of Charles IIL, and when his father was removed
to the crown of Spain, in 1759, he succeeded to the crown of
Naples, which had been confirmed to the junior branches of
the royal family of Spain, by the Treaty pf Vienna, in 1735.
The kingdom of Sicily, in the eleventh century, was es
tablished by two Norman princes, Robert Guiscard, styled
Duke of Apuha, and his brother Roger.. They recovered
Sicily from the dominion of the Saracens, and Roger I. left
his fame and his conquests to his son Roger II. , the first king
of Sicily. Constantia, the only daughter of Roger, carried
the Norman blood and the Sicihan kingdom to the House of
Suabia, by her marriage with Henry VI., King of the Romans,
and Emperor of Germany. Frederick II. was their son, but
their legitimate male issue ended with their great-grandson, the
unfortunate Conradin. Manfred, an illegitimate son of the
Emperor Frederick II. , was for some time King of Sicily, and
his only daughter, Constantia, carried his rights to the
family of Arragon; but Charles, Count of Anjou, a son of
Louis VIII., King of France, got possession of the kingdom
by conquest, was crowned by Pope Clement IV. (1226), and
transmitted it to his descendants, with whom it continued till
1435. Johanna II. constituted Alfonzo V., King of Arragon,
her heir: but his claim was disputed by the Duke of Anjou.
Alfonzo, however, got possession of the crown, and it remained
united with that of Spain till the death of Charles II.

418 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

SARDINIA.

Charles Felix, King of Sardinia, Duke of Savoy, Pied
mont, and Genoa, third son of Victor Amadeus III. and
Maria Antonia, daughter of Philip V., King of Spain, suc
ceeded, on the abdication of his elder brother, Victor Emanuel,
in 1821.
Berold, or Berthold, Count of Savoy, died about the
beginning of the eleventh century, and is the first of this
family that appears upon record. His descendants continued
to be styled Counts of Savoy till 1416, when Amadeus VIII.
was created Duke of Savoy by the Emperor Sigismund.
Victor Amadeus II. , Duke of Savoy, was made King of
Sicily in 1713, and ' King of Sardinia- in 1718. He married
Anne Maria, daughter of Phihp, ' Duke of Orleans, and
grand-daughter of Charles I., King of England, and their son
Charles Emanuel III. succeeded as King of Sardinia in 1730.
Victor Amadeus III. was the eldest son of Charles Emanuel,
and the father of his' present Majesty. The states of Sardinia
were long possessed by the family of Gueiph.
DENMARK.
Frederick VI., King of Denmark, succeeded his father
Christian VII. in 1808.
The present royal 'family of Denmark is descended from
Theodoric, Count of Oldenburgh whose great ancestor, Adol
phus, Count of Salingsliven, was 'made Count of Schauenberg,
by the Emperor Conrad II., in 1030. Hatwig, the sister; and
heiress of Adolphus, last Duke of Schlesswick, and Count of
Holstein, the tenth in descent from the first Count of Schauen
berg, married Theodoric, Count of Oldenburg, in 1422, and
their son, Christian L, became King of Denmark in 1440,
King of Norway in 1450, and King of Sweden in 1458, and
succeeded his cousin as Duke of Schlesswick in 1459. He
married Dorothea, the widow of Christopher III., the last of

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 419
the male descendants of Harold, the founder of the Danish
monarchy, and was succeeded by his son Frederick I. Chris
tian III. was the eldest son of Frederick I., and his son
became Frederick II. Christian IV. was the son and succes
sor ; of Frederick II. , and his son became Frederick III.
This king married Sophia Amelia, the daughter of George,
Duke of Brunswick-Hanover, and their son was Christian V.
Frederick IV. was the son of Christian V., and was succeeded
by his son Christian VI. Christian VII., the son and suc
cessor of Christian VI., married Caroline Matilda, the daughter
of Frederick, Prince of Wales, in England* and Frede
rick VI., his present Majesty, was the only son of that
marriage,
SWEDEN.
Charles John I., King of Sweden and King of Norway,
succeeded Charles XIII. as King of Sweden.
Distinguished for his excellent quahties as a man, his great
abilities as a general, and humane and liberal conduct as a
conqueror, Charles John Bernadotte, during that revolution
which agitated Europe for a quarter of a century, rose from
among the great mass of his feHow-men, and, like a second
Rudolph of Hapsburg, was chosen/for his personal merits, to
fill the throne of an ancient kingdom, at a moment, too, when
that kingdom, through the madness af its ruler, had nearly
lost its political existence. Eollowing the example of his
great prototype, who preserved the existence of the German
empire, he has/by his prudent and wise government, corrected
the evils which the errors of his predecessors on the throne
had brought upon the nation, has restored order arid good
government to the provinces, security, confidence, and in
creasing commerce to the people; and by the • acquisition of
Norway, some of that splendour, which in days of old
belonged to the Swedish crown.
Sweden and Norway have often been united under the same
king, and occasionally Denmark has formed a part of the
northern empire. Norway is the more ancient monarchy. It

420 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
was established as a kingdom by Harold Harfagre, in
and governed by his descendants till 1319. Sweden was
scarcely a united kingdom till the reign of Erick Erickson, in
1223. Erick, the second son of Magnus I., and a grandson
of Erick Erickson, married Ingeberga, the daughter and
heiress of Haguin V., the last male descendant. of the first
King of Norway, and their son, Magnus 1 1., inherited
both kingdoms; but his dynasty ended with his grandson
Olavin VI., son of Haguin VI., who, in right of his father,
inherited the kingdom of Sweden and Norway, and from his
mother Margaret, the eldest daughter and heiress of Walde
mar III., acquired the kingdom of Denmark. The family of ¦
Oldenburg, which had acquired the crown of Denmark after
the extinction of the male line of the first dynasty, conquered
and kept possession of Sweden and Norway for three genera
tions ; but, at last, Gustavus Vasa, descended in the female
line from Martha, youngest daughter of Erick, the father of
Erick Erickson, was elected to the crown in 1523. Elizabeth,
the daughter of Charles IX., youngest son of Gustavus Vasa,
married a prince of the Palatine family, and their son was
Charles Gustavus X. Charles XI. succeeded his father, and
his daughter, Hedwig Sophia, married Frederick IV., Duke of
Holstein Gottorp. Charles XII., only son of Charles XL,
reigned in Sweden till 1718, and was succeeded by his sister
Ulrica Eleonora, married to Frederick, hereditary Prince of
Hesse Cassel. Frederick, in right of his wife, became King
of Sweden, and reigned till 1751, when Christian Augustus,
Duke of Holstein Gottorp, was elected to the throne. Though
descended from Frederick I., King of Denmark, he had no
claim whatever to the crown of Sweden. Gustavus III. was
the son of Christian Augustus, and his son and successor,
Gustavus IV. (deposed in 1809) was succeeded by his uncle
Charles XIII. A change of dynasty is, therefore, no very
uncommon occurrence in Sweden.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 421

PRUSSIA.
Frederick William IIL, King of Prussia, Elector of
Brandenburg, and Grand Duke of Silesia, succeeded his
father, Frederick Wilham IL, in 1797.
Very early in the eleventh century (1020) Sigismund, the
grandson of Albert, the ]first Count of Ascanio, married his
cousin, the heiress of Soltwedel, and became count of that
principahty. Their son Otho, surnamed the Rich, married
Elike, the youngest daughter of Magnus Billung, Duke of
Saxony, and his son Albert, surnamed the Bear, got the mark
of Brandenburg from the Emperor Conrad IV. in 1152.
Otho, the eldest son of Albert the Bear, inherited Branden
burg at his father's decease, and Bernard, his youngest son,
got the Duchy of Saxony, when Henry the Lion was deprived
of these states. Otho II., eldest son of Otho I., was the
father of John and Otho, who subscribed as witnesses the
charter of Brunswick. This family became extinct in the
direct male line in 1320, when the Emperor Louis III. gave
Brandenburg to his own sons. They, however, left no male issue,
and Charles IV. gave these states to his son Wencelaus; and
when Wencelaus succeeded to the imperial crown, he gave
them to his brother Sigismund. They remained with the
Luxemburg brothers from 1373 till 1388, when they were
sold to Josse and Procpius, Margraves of Moravia, and
the sons of John Henry, second son of John, King of
Bohemia, nephews of Charles IV., and cousins of Wence
laus and Sigismund. The last of these princes died in
1411, and Sigismund again disposed of Brandenberg (1417) to
Frederick, Burgrave of Nuremberg, the founder of the
present dynasty. Frederick, first Burgrave of Nuremberg,
was the son of Conrad, Count of Zollern. He died in 1218,
and his son and successor, Conrad, married Clementina,
daughter of Rudolph, Count of Hapsburg, and sister of the
Emperor Rudolph.
When Rudolph of Hapsburg was elected Emperor of
Germany, Frederick IIL, Burgrave of Nuremberg, was
despatched by the Electors to carry the inteUigence to his
uncle. The fourth, in direct male descent from this Frederick,

422

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

was Frederick VI., Burgrave of Nuremberg, and first Elector
of Brandenburg of this dynasty. Frederick, the first Elector,
was succeeded, first, by his eldest son, Frederick II. ; but as
that prince left no male issue, the electorate devolved upon
Albert Ulysses, his youngest son.
Albert Ulysses, Elector of Brandenburg, being the common
ancestor of all the existing branches of the royal family of
Prussia, we must refer the reader to the annexed Table for
their genealogy : —
Albert Ulysses, Elector of Brandenburg,
died 1486V

I | "I
1. John (Cicero),1  2. Frederick, 3. Sigismond,
Elector, died 1 499. Margrave of Anspach, Margr. of ' Bai rCuth,
| died 1536. died 1495.
Joachim I. died 1535; |
| Albert,
Joachim II. Elector, Youngest son, Grand
died 1571. Master of the Teuto-
| nick Order, converted
John George, to the doctrines 6f
Elector, died 1598. Luther, and made
I Duke of Prussia, by
Joachim Frederic, the King of Poland.
Elector, died 1608. |
Albert
Frederick II.,
Duke of Prussia,
died 1618.

John Sigismund, =

Elector, died 1619.

Anne,

Duchess and Heiress
of Prussia, married
the Elector John Si
gismund.

George William, Elector of Brandenburg,
and Duke of Prussia, died 1640.
Fred.William (the Great), Elec. and Duke.
Frederic III., as Elector of Brandenburg
and Duke of Prussia, proclaimed King of
Prussia, 18th Jan. 1701; died 1713.
Frederic William I., King of Prussia,
died 1740.
Frederic II. (or, the Great,) K. of Prussia,
died 1786.
Fred.William II.,K. of Prussia, died 1797.
Fred.William III., his present Majesty,
born 3rd August, 1770.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 423
The first Margraves of Anspach and Baireuth became
extinct in the male hne in 1603, when Joachim Ernest, one of
the numerous sons of the Elector John George, succeeded to
their portion of the Brandenburg states, and was eventually
succeeded by his youngest son Albert, deceased in 1667.
John Frederick, eldest son of Albert, followed him ; and, at his
death, left the mark of Anspach to his eldest sons, Christian,
Albert, and George Frederick; but as those princes left no
heirs, their states ^devolved upon Wilham Frederick, their
youngest brother. WiUiam Frederick died in 1723, and left
his states to his eldest son, Charles Wilham, who died in
1757. Christian Frederick, -the eldest surviving son 'of Charles
WiUiam, succeeded his father in Anspach in 1757, and his
cousin, Frederick Christian, as Margrave of Baireuth in 1769i
and in 1791 married Lady Elizabeth Berkeley, Dowager-
Countess of Craven. This prince-died in 1806, but his widow
still survives. The King of Prussia purchased back the sove
reignty and property of the States of Anspach and Baireuth
in 1801.

BAVARIA.
Charles Louis Augustus, King of Bavaria, succeeded his
father, Maximilian Joseph, in 1825.
The ancestors of this sovereign were originally counts in
Bavaria, and traced their origin to Luitpold, or Leopold, a
count, that Hved in the reign of Henry of Gueiph, surnamed
of the Golden Chariot. Otho, Count of Wittelsbach, or
Wisselbach, was brought up, as a hostage, at the court of the
Emperor Conrad IIL, and became the friend and confidential
adviser of his son, Frederick I. (Barbarossa.)
When Henry the Lion was outlawed, and plundered of his
principalities, Otho, Count of Wittelsbach, received from
Frederick the Duchy of Bavaria, and transmitted it to his
son, the father of that Otho who signed as a witness the
Charter of Brunswick, and who, by his marriage with Agnes,
the daughter of Henry, Duke of Saxony, and Count Paia-

424 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
tine of the Rhine, acquired the states and dignity of the
County Palatine. It was the cousin of the first Count Palatine,
(Otho of Wisselbach) that murdered theEmperor Phihp in 1207,
and his grandson, by the Guelphie princess, was that Duke of
Bavaria who succeeded to the empire, as Louis III., in 1314.
Rudolph, the elder brother of Louis IIL, inherited the
County Palatine, and formed a distinct line from that of
Bavaria for many generations. The electoral dignity was
attached to the Palatine branch, and Frederick V., (the
husband of Elizabeth Stuart,) was the eleventh in regular male
descent from his great ancestor Rudolph.
When Frederick was outlawed, and deprived of the elec
torate, it was given to Maximilian, Duke of Bavaria, the
eighth in descent from the Emperor Louis III. The Bava
rian branch, however, became extinct in the male line in 1777,
when Maximilian Joseph, the late king, descended from Stephen,
a younger son of the Emperor Robert, of the Palatine branch,
inherited aU that remained of the Duchy of Bavaria and
County Palatine.
The Table in the opposite page shews the descent of his
present Majesty, from the first Duke of Bavaria.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS 425
Genealogical Table of the Royal Family of Bavaria.
Otho, Count of Wittlesback, first Duke of Bavaria, died 1183.
Louis, I., Duke of Bavaria, died 1231.
|
Otho, Duke of Bavaria, and Count Palatine, died 1253.
Louis II., Duke of Bavaria, and Elector Palatine, died 1294.

I  1
1. Rudolph, 2. Louis,
Elector Palatine, Duke of Bavaria, and
died 1319. Emperor,

Adolphus, Elector Palatine,
died 1327.
Robert II., Elector Palatine,
died 1398.
Robert III., Elector Palatine and
Emperor, died 1410.
Stephen, Phalzgrave of Simmern
and Zweybriicken, died 1459.

died 1347.

Frederick, 2. Louis, Phalzgrave
Ancestor of Frederick V. of Zweybriicken, died 1498.

Alexander, Phalzgrave of Zweybriicken, died 1514.
Louis, Phalzgrave of Zweybriicken, died 1532.
Wolfgang, Phalzgrave of Zweybriicken, died 1569.
Charles, Phalzgrave of Berkenfeldt, died 1600.
Christian, Phalzgrave of Bruschweller, died 1654.
Christian II., Phalzgrave of Berkenfeldt,
died 1717.I
Christian III., Phalzgrave of Berkenfeldt,
died 1735.
Frederick Michael, Prince of Zweybriicken,
died 1767.
Maximilian Joseph, Phalzgrave of Zweybriicken,
Elector of Bavaria, Duke of Juliers and Berg, and
26th December, 1805, King of Bavaria, died 1825.
Charles Louis Augustus, his present Majesty,
born 1786.
VOL. I. 2 F

426 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

SAXONY.

Frederick Augustus, Elector and King of Saxony, suc
ceeded his elder brother, Frederick Christian Leopold, as
Elector of Saxony in 1763, and was proclaimed King of
Saxony in 1806.
When Henry the Lion was deprived of the Duchy of
Saxony in 1180, it was given to Bernhard, the youngest son
of Albert the Bear, Elector of Brandenburg, and it continued
with his descendants in the male hne tiU 1422, when it was
sold by the Emperor Sigismond to Frederick, surnamed the
Warhke, Margrave of Misnia, descended in the female line
from- the Landgraves of Thuringen. Herman, Landgrave
of Thuringen, witness to the eharter of Brunswick*, was
descended from a junior branch of the Dukes of Brabant,
and was the son of Louis VI., or the Holy, Landgrave of
Thuringen. He married Helen, daughter of Otho ; the
child consequently was the son-in-law of the first Duke of
Brunswick and Luneburg : but as there were no heirs of
their marriage, the succession of Thuringen, at the death of
Henry Raspo, the uncle of Herman, devolved on, or rather
was claimed by Henry, Margrave of Misnia, the son of
Jutta, sister to the last Landgrave.
The Margraves of Misnia are first mentioned in history
about the end of the twelfth century. Otho, surnamed the
Rich, the first upon record, had a son Theodorick, who
married the above-mentioned Jutta, Princess of Thuringen,
and their son Henry became (as we have said) Landgrave of
Thuringen, as weU as Margrave of Misnia. Frederick the
Warhke was the fifth in descent from this Henry, and is the
great ancestor of the present House of Saxony ; and as many of
the branches of this illustrious house are now most intimately
connected with the royal family of England, we shall enter
more minutely into their origin and descerit, than would have
been necessary, had that connexion mot existed.
* See Notes, Vol. II.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 427
Otho the Rich, first Margrave of Misnia, was one of those
princes that partook of the spoils of Henry the Lion. He
died in 1189, leaving the States of Misnia to his son Theodo
rick. This prince (as we have already mentioned) married
Jutta, the only sister of Henry Raspo, Landgrave of Thu
ringen, and their son Henry claimed the states of Thuringen
in right of his mother. But that claim (as we have stated in
the text) was disputed by Henry V., Duke of Brabant, the
husband of Sophia, only daughter of Louis VI., the elder
brother of Henry Raspo, and sister to Herman, the son-in-law
of Otho the Child, Duke of Brunswick.
An arrangement was made, by which the son of Sophia
acquired a portion of his grandfather's states, and became
Landgrave of Hesse, while Thuringen Proper was confirmed
to the Margrave of Misnia. Henry, Margrave of Misnia,
and first Landgrave of Thuringen, died in 1288, and was
succeeded by his son Albert, who died in 1314. Frederick I.,
Margrave of Misnia, and Landgrave of Thuringen, was the
son of Albert. He died in 1324, and was succeeded by his
son Frederick II. Frederick III. succeeded his father in
1349, and died in 1380, when Frederick IV., or the Warlike,
became Margrave of Misnia and Landgrave of Thuringen,
and, in 1422, Elector and Duke of Saxony. He died in
1428. Frederick II. , Elector of Saxony, son of Frederick the
Warhke, died in 1464, and was succeeded in the Electorate by
his eldest son Ernest, and in the Duchy of Saxony by his
second son Albert. These princes formed two lines, which
have continued distinct to the present time.
Ernest was succeeded, in 1468, by his eldest son John,
who died in 1532 ; and Albert, in 1500, was succeeded, first,
by his eldest son George, who died in 1539 without heirs;
and, secondly, by his youngest son Henry, who died in 1541.
John, Elector of Saxony, was succeeded by his son John
Frederick ; and Henry, as Duke of Saxony, by his eldest son
Maurice. Charles V. took the Electorate from John Frede
rick, and gave it to Maurice, in consequence of the support
which the former gave to the followers of Luther. John
2F2

428 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
Frederick died in 1554, and Maurice in 1553. The former
was succeeded by his sons, John Frederick, styled Duke of
Gotha, and John Wilham, styled Duke of Weimar ; and the
latter by his youngest brother Augustus, who became Elector
of Saxony.
John William, $rst Duke of Weimar, died in 1573, and
was succeeded by his son John ; and Augustus, in 1536, was
succeeded by his second son Christian.
John, at his death in 1605, divided his states between his
three sons, Wilham, Albert, and Ernest. William, as the
eldest, inherited Weimar ; Albert had Eisenach ; and Ernest
got the Duchy of Gotha. Christian, at his death, was suc
ceeded in the Electorate by his second son John George I.
WiUiam, Duke of Weimar, died in 1662, and was succeeded
by his son John Ernest. Albert left no issue. Ernest I.,
Duke of Gotha, at his death in 1675 left his states to be
divided among his seven sons. Frederick, as the eldest, got
the Duchy of Gotha, extinct in 1825 ; Albert, the second, got
Coburg, extinct in. 1699; Bernhard, the third son, got Mei
nungen ; Henry, the fourth son, got Romhild, extinct in 1710 ;
Christian, the fifth son, got Eisenberg, extinct in 1707;
Ernest, the sixth son, got Hilburghausen; and John Ernest,
the seventh and youngest, got Saalfeld. John Ernest, Duke
of Weimar, had three brothers; two of them, Adolphus
Wilham and John George, were Dukes of Eisenach, and
Bernhard was Duke of Jena. But the Eisenach branch became
extinct in 1741, and Jena in 1690.
John George II. succeeded his father John George I., as
Elector of Saxony in 1656.
John Ernest, Duke of Weimar, the eldest prince of the
Saxon family, died in 1683, and was succeeded by his eldest
son WiUiam Ernest ; but as that prince had no issue, he was
succeeded in 1728 by his brother John Ernest. Bernhard, the
first Duke of Meinungen, died in 1706, and was succeeded
by his eldest son Ernest Louis.
John Ernest, first Duke of Saalfeld, died in 1729, and was
succeeded by his youngest son, Francis Josias.
John George IL, Elector of Saxony, was succeeded in 1680

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 429
by his son John George III. John George II. had three
br6thers, that formed distinct lines, but they are now extinct.
John Ernest, Duke of Weimar, died in 1707, and was
succeeded by his son Ernest Augustus.
Ernest Louis I., Duke of Meinungen, had two sons, Ernest
Louis II. and Charles Frederick, that succeeded him ; but, as
they left no issue, the next in the hne of descent was his
brother, Anthony Ulrick, who inherited the Duchy in 1743.
Francis Josias, Duke of Saalfeld, died in 1764, and was
succeeded by his eldest son, Ernest Frederick.
John George III. was succeeded in 1691 by his eldest son
John x George IV. ; but as this prince left no issue, the
electorate went at his death to his brother, Frederick Augustus,
crowned King of Poland in 1697.
Ernest Angustus, Duke of Weimar, died in 1748, and was
succeeded by his son Ernest Augustus Constantine.
Anthony Ulrick, Duke of Meinungen, died in 1763, and
was succeeded by his eldest son Augustus Frederick; but that
prince left no issue, and at his death in 1782, his brother
George became Duke of Meinungen.
Ernest Frederick, the eldest son of Francis Josias, Duke
of Saalfeld, died in 1800, leaving his states to his eldest
son Francis.
Frederick Augustus I., Elector of Saxony and King of
Poland, died in 1733, and was succeeded in both states by his
son Frederic Augustus II., and he again, at his death in 1763,
was succeeded in the electoral dignity only by his eldest son,
Frederick Christian Leopold.
Ernest Augustus Constantine, Duke of Weimar, was
succeeded at his death in 1758 by his son Charles Augustus,
the present Grand Duke of Weimar, born 5th Sept. 1757.
This prince is the head or chief of aU the branches of the
House of Saxony, Margraves of Misnia, and Landgraves of
Thuringen. George, Duke of Meinungen, died in 1803, and, by the
Princess Louisa Eleonora, of Hohenloe-Langenburg, left issue
Bernhard Jfrjck Freund, the present reigning Duke of Mein-

430 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
ungen ; Adelaide Louisa, Duchess of* Clarence ; and Ida,
Duchess of Saxe- Weimar Eisenach.
Francis, Duke of Saxe-Coburg Saalfeld, died in 1806, and,
by the Princess Ernestine of Saxe-HUburghausen, left issues
Ernest, the present reigning Duke; Ferdinand Augustus;
Maria Louisa Victoria, Dowager-Duchess of Kent ; Leo
pold Geokge Christian, Prince Leopold in England, and
other chUdren.
Frederick Christian Leopold, the eldest son of Frederick
Augustus II. , Elector of Saxony, and King of Poland, died
in the same year with his father, and was succeeded by his
eldest son Frederick Augustus, born in 1750, Elector of
Saxony in 1763, and King of Saxony in 1806 ;; — the reigning
sovereign.

WURTEMBERG.
Frederick William Charles, King of Wurtemberg,
succeeded his father Frederick II. in 1816.
Conrad of Beutelsbach, the first of this family that appears
upon record, got the County of Wurtemberg from the
Emperor Henry IV. in 1103, and was succeeded by his son
Ulrick I., as Count of Wurtemberg, in 1120.
Henry, the fourteenth in lineal descent from Ulrick, was
made Duke of Wurtemberg in 1519.
Frederick II., and eighth Duke of Wurtemberg, succeeded
his father in 1797, and was proclaimed King of Wiirtem-
berg in 1805. This prince married for his second duchess,
Charlotte, Princess Royal of England, the eldest daughter
of George III., and sister of George IV., who still survives.
The present king is the son of Caroline Fredericka Louisa,
daughter of Charles William Ferdinand of Brunswick, his
first duchess.
There were several branches of this illustrious house that
are now extinet.
Fredericka Sophia, the daughter and heiress "if Charles

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 431
Christian Erdman (a prince of Wurtemberg), Duke of Oels,
married Frederick Augustus, brother of Charles William,
grandfather of the present Duke of Brunswick. She left the
Duchy, of Oels to her husband, and at his death in 1805, he
bestowed it on his nephew Frederick William, the late gallant
Duke of Brunswick, who was killed at Quatre-Bras, 16th
June, 1815.

HOLLAND, OR, THE NETHERLANDS. i
William Frederick I., King of the United Netherlands,
Grand Duke of Luxemburg, Prince of Orange Nassau, Count
of Challon, &c, succeeded his father as Prince of Orange
Nassau, and hereditary Stadtholder of the United Provinces
in 1806 ; but as the late Prince of Orange had been driven
from HoUand, and deprived of the Stadtholdership, by the
invasion of the French armies in 1795, it was not tiU 1813
that his Majesty was recaUed and made Sovereign Prince of
the Netherlands.
In March, 1815, his Majesty was proclaimed King of the
United Netherlands, and Grand Duke of Luxemburg. This
is a very ancient and distinguished family.
Adelbert, the- son of Berengarius II., Marquis of Ivree,
and King of Italy, descended from Desiderius, the last of the
ancient dynasty of the Lombard kings, had by Gerberga,
heiress of the county of Nevers, a son, named Otho WiUiam.
Gerberga married for her second husband Henry, Duke of
Burgundy, the brother of Hugo Capet ; and that prince
bestowed the states of Franche Compte (a portion of Bur
gundy) upon Otho WiUiam, who, after the death of his step
father, was styled Count of Burgundy.
Stephen IIL, Count of Burgundy, the sixth in ljneal
descent from Otho William, married Beatrix, the heiress of
Challon, and their son John I. became Count of Burgundy,
and Lord of ChaUon.
John IV., the fifth in descent from John I., married Mary,

432 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
the heiress of the principality of Orange, and their son Louis,
in 1418, became Prince of Orange, Count of Burgundy, and
Lord of Challon, but his male line became extinct in 1530.
Claudia, the daughter of John V. of ChaUon and Orange,
and the heiress of her brother Philibert, the last prince of this
family, married Henry, Count of Nassau, and their son Renatus
inherited the principalities of Orange, Nassau, and Challon ;
but as Renatus left no issue, these states at his death (1544)
were devised to his cousin WiUiam, the son of his father's
only brother. This WiUiam was the father of Philip Wil
ham, Maurice, and Henry Frederick, the celebrated princes of
Orange, and the great-grandfather of William IIL, King of
England, and last Prince of Orange, of the male line of the
original Counts of Nassau .
Albertina Anges, the daughter of Henry Frederick, Prince
of Orange, and aunt of King Wilham, married William
Frederick, Prince of Nassau Deitz, a branch of the House of
Nassau Dellenburg, (which originated with John, a younger
brother of William I., Prince of Orange Nassau,) and their
son, Henry Cassimir, became Prince of Nassau Deitz, and
hereditary Stadtholder of Friesland. Henry Cassimir died
in 1696, and was succeeded by his son John William Friso,
who, on the death of King WUliam in 1702, inherited the
states of Orange, Nassau, and Challon.
Henry IV., the only son of John William Friso, became
Stadtholder of Gueldres in 1722, and Stadtholder of the seven
United Provinces in 1748. He married Anne, daughter of
King George II. of England, and in 1751 was succeeded by
his son Wilham V., Prince of Orange Nassau, and hereditary
Stadtholder of the United Provinces. The late Stadtholder
died in 1806, at Brunswick, and was succeeded by his eldest
son, the present King of the Netherlands.
The House of Nassau, from which his Majesty is descended
in the male line, is one of great antiquity, and traced with
every degree of certainty to the beginning of the eleventh
century, when Walrab, or Walram, Lord of Laurenburg,
became Count of Nassau.
Henry the Rich, the seventh generation from this Walrab,

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 433
had two sons, Walram and Otho. The latter died in 1292,
and was the founder of the Dellenburg branch.
Henry, the fourth in descent from this Otho, was that
prince who married Claudia, the heiress of Challon and
Orange, and whose brother WiUiam inherited these states at
his nephew's death.
John, the second son of this William, became Prince of
Nassau Dellenburg, when his elder brother became Prince
pf Orange, and Ernest Cassimir, the third son of John, was
the founder of the family of Deitz, and the common ancestor
of his Majesty, now the elder branch of the House of
Nassau.

HESSE.
William, the tenth Landgrave and second Elector of Hesse,
succeeded his father, William George, the late Elector in 1824.
This is one of the most ancient dynasties in Europe. The
Elector of Hesse is lineally descended in the female hne from
Charlemagne, and the still more ancient dynasty of Gueiph ;
and in the male hne from Limbert, Count of Louvain in
1000. Henry, Duke of Brabant, the seventh in lineal male
descent from Limbert, Count of Louvain, and Gerberga,
heiress of Lorraine, Duchess of Brabant, and Countess of
Hainault, (only daughter of Charles, Duke of Lorraine, the
last prince of the House of Charlemagne,) married Sophia,
daughter of Louis VI., Landgrave of Thuringen, and then-
son Henry was the first Landgrave of Hesse.
Phihp, Landgrave of Hesse, the seventh in lineal descent
from the first .Henry, was succeeded in Hesse Cassel by his
eldest son WiUiam, and in Darmstadt by his youngest son
George. These lines still continue distinct. The first was the
ancestor of the present elector, and the second the founder
of the family of the Grand Duke of Darmstadt.
WiUiam VI., Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, was succeeded,

434 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
in 1663, by his eldest son Charles, as Landgrave of Hesse
Cassel, and by a. younger son Philip, in Barchfeldt.
The Landgrave of Hesse Rheinfells Rottenburg, is de
scended from Maurice, the grandfather of William VI. ; and
the Landgrave of Hesse Homburg from George, first Duke
of Darmstadt.
Frederick II. , Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, the elder branch
of the House of Hesse, died in 1785, and was succeeded by
his son William IX., who married Wilhehnina CaroUne,
daughter of Frederick V. of Denmark, and was the father
of the present elector.
Frederick, youngest brother of the late elector, is the
father of her Royal Highness the Duchess of Cambridge.

BADEN.

Louis William Augustus, Grand Duke of Baden, suc
ceeded his nephew Charles Louis in 1818.
This distinguished famUy traces its origin to Gunceline, a
Count of Habsburg, about the end of the tenth century, and
the founder of the Austrian dynasty.
Herman IV., Margrave of Baden, married Irmingarde, the
daughter of Henry, Duke of Saxony, and Count Palatine,
and the present grand duke is the nineteenth generation, in
lineal male descent, from that prince and princess.

MECKLENBURG.
Frederick Francis, Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin,
succeeded his uncle Frederick, as Duke of Mecklenburg
Schwerin in 1785, and was proclaimed Grand Duke of these
states in 1815.
Henry Burwinus, Prince of the Wends (Wenetti), married

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 435
Matilda, the daughter of Henry the Lion, and their son
Henry II. was the founder of the Mecklenburg dynasty.
Henry, surnamed the Lion, great grandson of Henry II.
had a son Albert I., that succeeded as Duke of Mecklenburg
in 1329 ; and Adolphus Frederick, the eighth in lineal male
descent from Albert I., became Duke of Schwerin in 1628.
He was the father of nineteen children. Christian Louis, his
eldest son, succeeded him as Duke of Schwerin, and Adolphus
Frederick, his youngest son, became Duke of Strelitz.
Christian Louis II. , third son of Christian Louis I., was
made Duke of Grabow, and his second son Louis, born in
1725, was the father of the present Grand Duke, who, on the
death of his uncle Frederick, became Duke of Mecklenburg
Schwerin in 1785.
Adolphus Frederick, first Duke of Mecklenburg Strelitz,
was eventually succeeded by his youngest son Charles Louis
Frederick, who married the daughter of Ernest Frederick I.,
Duke of Saxe Hilburghausen, and was the father of Charles,
the late Duke, and her Majesty, the late Queen Charlotte
of England, and grandfather of George, the present reigning
Duke.
ANHALT.
The family of Anhalt is of great antiquity, and all the
existing branches of that iUustrious house are descended from
Henry, surnamed the Fat, the son of Bernhard, first Duke of
Saaony, of the Ascanian family; and Matilda, the daughter
of Otho the ChUd, first Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg.
They are, therefore, the true male hne of Albert the Bear,
and the hneal representatives of the Ascanian blood.
Joachim Ernest, the ninth in descent from Henry and
Matilda, inherited the whole of the Anhalt States, and at his
death divided them among his five sons, who became the
founders of the existing lines of Dessau, Bernburg, Schaum-
burg, Cothen, and Zerbst.

436 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
In addition to this long list of princely families, there are
several others, both ancient and distinguished, that would, if
our limits permitted, claim a separate notice, The princi
pal of these are HohenzoUern, Hohenloe, Lippe and Detmoldt,
Schaumberg, Rheuss, Schwartzburg, Waldeck, and Olden
burg: aU of them existing, and some of them divided into
several branches.

437

GENEALOGICAL TABLE

OF THE
ANCESTOKS OF THE HOUSE OF HANOVEK,
FROM THE EARLIEST DAWN OF MODERN HISTORY TO
GEORGE THE FOURTH,
ELECTOR AND FIRST KING OF HANOVER, KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

£.2

NAMES

.2 .g

REMARKS,

*3 (fl
a s

Of the Princes who carried on

S .a."

Containing the Authorities from which their

3 c

the Line of Descent.

*!*

History is taken.

1.

Edico, King of the Scy-
rii, Herulii, and Rugii.

A. D.
456

Killed in a battle with the Ostrogoths,
on the banks of the river Bollia. — History
of the Goths by Jornandes, chap. 53, 54.

2.

Anulphus, Hunul-
phus, or Guelph, from
whom this dynasty origi
nates. He settled in Ba
varia.

489

Odoacer, the elder brother of this prince,
was the conqueror and first barbarian
King of Italy. — The chronicles of Marcel-
linus Cassiodorus, Jornandes, &c. Eugip
pius Vita Sti. Germani.

3.

Olfigandus, the son of
Anulphus, succeeded, but
did not take the command
of the Bavarians. Served
with the Roman army.

560

Procopius of Gaza Annals of the Gothic
War, b. iii. iv. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
A.D. 547.

4.

Uligagus, the son of
Olfigandus, continued to
serve with Belisarius.

590

Quercitanus Script. Fransic. torn. 1, p. 871.
Rumiastus, in his Appendix to the History
of Gregory of Tours, &c.

5.

Caduinus, whether the
son or grandson of Uliga
gus, uncertain ; lived chiefly
in France. Made Duke of
Burgundy.

640

The chronicle of Fredegarius, A.D. 635,
chap. 10-78. The chronicle of Bobo-
lenus the Monk, in the Acta Sacra
Antver. &c. chap. 8.

6.

Cathicus, the son of
Caduinus, was Governor
of Alsace.

670

Chronicle of Bobolenus, chap. 23.

7.

Welfo, son of Cathicus.

about 673

Annals by Paul the Deacon, lib. v. cap.
2, 3, 4.

438

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

8.

9.

10.

10.

11.

11.

12.

12.

13.

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried on
the Line of Descent.

Welfo H. (not certain)
married the heiress of Fri
uli, and was invested with
that duchy.
Ado, or Adelbert, Mar
quis of Friuli.
Otkarius, Duke of Bur
gundy.
Ruthard, or Rodoard,
Duke of Bavaria.
Adelbert, succeeded
his father in Italy. Ruth
ard, the eldest brother, in
herited the Bavarian pos
sessions. Bonifacius, son of
Adelbert, Count of Lucca.
Guelph, son of Ruth
ard, Count of Altdorf.
Boniface II., son of
Boniface I., Count of Tus>
cany. Ethico, son of Guelph,
Count of Altdorf.
His sister was Judith,
Empress.
His brothers, Conrad,
Count of Paris,
Rudolph, abbot.
Adelbert I, son of Bo
niface II., Duke of Tus
cany. Guelph II., Count of
Altdorf, son of Ethico.
Rudolph, son of Con
rad, Count of Paris,
King of Burgundy,
A.D. 888.
Robert the Strong, bro
ther of Rudolph.Count
of Paris, and Count of
Anjou.
Boniface, youngest son
of Adelbert I. ; his elder

a.d. 687

750

about 811
about 823 834

before 830
843-
862 S66
886

880
912

867

927

REMARKS,
Containing the Authorities from which their
History is taken.

Paulus Diaconus, lib. citat.

The proofs are amply detailed, and the
chronicles quoted in the Origine Guelficae,
torn. 1, lib. i. p. 44, 45, 46, 48, 49, 50-54.

Cosmo della Rena, Series of the Dukes
and Marquesses of Tuscany, and other
original documents, printed by Scheidius,
Orig. Guelfic. torn. 1, lib. ii. from Muratori
and others.

History of the Empire, Cosmo della Rena
Muratori, &c.

*** The two princes, whose families were
afterwards united, are numbered alike in
the line of descent ; and the other princes,
descendants of the family, who were coeval
with these, are also stated. The reader is
referred to the text and notes of this
volume for the history of these princes.

The direct male line of the Tuscan
branch ended with the sons of Adelbert II.,

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

439

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried ou
the Line of Desoent.

REMARKS,
Containing the Authorities from which their
History is taken.

13.

14.

14.

15.

15.

16.

brother Adelbert II. had
two sons, Guido and Lam
bert, Dukes of Tuscany,
but they left no issue.
Ethico IL, Count of
Altdorf. Rudolph II., K. of Bur
gundy, and of Italy,
son of Rudolph I.
Hugh, or Odo, and Ro
bert, sons of Robert
the Strong, Counts
and Dukes of Paris.
Adelbert III., eldest
son of Boniface, Count of
Lucca, succeeded his cou-
sin Lambert as Marquis
of Liguria.

Henry I., surnamed of
the Golden Chariot, Count
of Altdorf, and Duke of
Bavaria, son of Ethico II.
Conrad, King of Bur
gundy, son of Ru
dolph II.
Hugh the Great, Duke
of Burgundy, son of
Robert, Regent of
France.
Otbert, CountPalatine
of Italy, and Marquis of
Liguria, only son of Adel
bert III.
Rudolph I., Count of
Altdorf, Duke of Nether
Bavaria. Conrad, King
of Burgundy, stiU lived.
Hugo Capet succeeded
his father as Duke of
Burgundy (956), and
King of France (987).
Otbert II., Marquis
of Liguria, Count Palatine
of Italy, eldest son of Ot
bert I.

A.D.

910937

S98 923

not
certain

925
993
956
975
940 993
995
1014

when the son of Boniface, the younger son
of Albert I., the common ancestors of the
Countess Matilda of Tuscany, and Mar
quess of Este, became Margrave of Li
guria.

Those who have disputed the origin of
Adelbert III. from Boniface, the son of
Adelbert I., maintain that he was the son
of Guido, the eldest son of Adelbert II.;
others say, he was a son of Alberic, first
husband of Marozia, and brother of Alberic
Patrician, of Rome. He is styled Marquis
of Liguria.
Henry, Count of Altdorf, was made
Duke of Bavaria, by the Emperor Arnold.

Conrad, King of Burgundy, or Aries,
reigned for upwards of fifty-six years.
Hugh succeeded his father, as Duke of
Burgundy, and was Governor of France.

Otbert, the first Count Palatine, was
the undoubted son of Albert III.

Rudolph, of Bavaria, his cotemporary,
is little known beyond his native state.
During the lifetime of these princes,
Conrad, King of Burgundy, still lived;
but Hugo Capet had succeeded his father,
as Duke of Burgundy.
*** For the descendants of Hugo Capet,
the reader is referred to the Notes.
The reader will find the history of
Otbert II., and all that is known of Ru
dolph II., in the Third Book of the Annals.
Rudolph, last King of Burgundy, left no

440

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried on
the Line of Descent.

16. Rudolph II., Count of
Altdorf, and Duke of Ne
ther Bavaria.
Rudolph III., last King
of Burgundy.

17.

17.

IS.

18.

19,

20.

21.

Albert Azo I., eldest
son of Otbert IL, became
Marquis of Liguria, A.D.
1014, and Marquis of Este,
from residing in the castle
of Este. He had four bro
thers, Hugh, Adelbert, Ot
bert, and Guido.
Guelph II. (sometimes
called Wolfard), succeeded
his father as Count of Alt
dorf, and Duke of Nether
Bavaria, married Imiga,
daughter of Frederick,
Count of Luxemburg.
Azo II. Marquis of Este,
succeeded his father, A.D.
1029, and married, —
Cunegunda, the only
daughter of Guelph II. of
Bavaria, whose son, on the
death of her only brother,
Guelph, Duke of Carinthia,
inherited the States of Alt
dorf, &c.
Guelph, Count of Alt
dorf, Duke of Bavaria,
married Judith, widow of
Tostus, titular King of
England. His younger bro
thers were ancestors of the
Dukes of Ferrari and Mo
dena.
Henry the Black,
succeeded his father as
Duke of Bavaria, married
Wolfilda, eldest daughter
of Magnus Billung. His
eldest brother Guelph died
without heirs male.
Henry the Proud,

A. D.
1020

1032

1029

1036

1097

1044

1101

Nov. 1127

Dec. 1177

REMARKS,
Containing the Authorities from which their
History is taken.

male issue, and the kingdom fell to the
Emperor, Conrad IL, who had . married
his niece Gisela, the daughter of his sister
Gerberga, by Herman II., Duke of Swa
bia.The reader will find a full account of the
actions of Albert Azo I., and his brothers,
in the Third Book of the Annals

Guelph II., by his marriage with the
Princess Imiga, or Irmingarde, acquired
a large property in Italy, which he gave
with his daughter to her cousin and hus
band Azo II.

Azo the Second, by his marriage with
Cunegunda, united the two lines of the
family of Guelph which had been separated
during eight generations, from 800 to 1036.
And their son Guelph, who succeeded his
uncle in the allodial states of Altdorf Ra-
vensberg, and others in Bavaria, was made
Sovereign Duke of all Bavaria, by Henry
IV. 1070.

This is the first prince of the united fami
lies. He was acknowledged the Sovereign
Lord of the Italian Principalities. l$ut
his younger brothers, Hugo and Fulk, by
another mother, inherited these states as
fiefs.

Henry the Black succeeded his father
as Duke of Bavaria, and on the death of
Magnus Billung, he got the greater por
tion of the Saxon states.

Henry the Proud succeeded to the

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

441

N A M E S-
Of the Princes who carried on
the Line of Descent.

succeeded his father as
Duke of Bavaria, and was
created Duke of Saxony,
married Gertrude, daughter
of the Emperor Lothaire.
His elder brother Con
rad died a monk :
His younger brother
Guelph was Duke of
Spoleto :
His nephew Guelph
died in his youth.

22. H bnry the Lion, Duke
of Bavaria and Saxony,
married Matilda, Princess
Royal of England.
23. William, Prince o
Luneburg, married Helen,
daughter of Waldemar I.,
King of Denmark.
His eldest brother
Henry I. was Count
Palatine of the Rhine,
and his next brother
Otho, Emperor of Ger
many. — These two left
no male heirs.
Otho the Child, only
son of William, succeeded
his -uncle Henry as Duke
of Luneburg, Duke of
Brunswick and Luneburg,
in 1235, married Matilda,
daughter of Albert IL,
Margrave of Brandenburg.
25. Albert the Great,
Duke of Brunswick, mar
ried Elizabeth, daughter of
Henry V., Duke of Bra
bant. His younger brother
John got the half of the
Duchy, and reigned as
Duke of Luneburg.
Albert II. (or, the Fat)
the second son of Albert I.
was Duke of Brunswick-
Gottingen, married Rei-
henza, Princess of Werle.
VOL. I.

¦§«

a.d. 1139 11431126
1191 1168 1195 1189
1213
1227
1218
1252
1261
1279126112771318 1314

REMARKS,
Containing the Authorities from which their
HistoTy is taken.

Duchy of Bavaria on the death of his
elder brother, and was invested with the
Duchy of Saxony by his father-in-law.
Conrad, his elder brother, preferred the
retirement of the cloister to the pomp of
reigning as Duke of Bavaria. His younger
brother Guelph was provided for in Italy,
but his only son dying in his youth, this
line failed.

Henry the Lion succeeded to both du
chies, but was deprived of Saxony for a
time, , and afterwards lost both, together
with his uncle's Italian states.
William, the youngest son of Henry the
Lion, never had any other title than that
of Prince, or Duke of Luneburg. He
died before his elder brothers. He was
the only one of the family that left male
issue. The Count Palatine had a son that
died young, and two daughters, that sur
vived him. Otho, the Emperor, had no
issue.

Otho, surnamed the Child, only son of
William, Prince of Luneburg, succeeded
to the whole of the Brunswick states on
the death of his uncle Henry, Count Pala
tine. He was created Duke of Brunswick
and Luneburg, by the Emperor Frede
rick II., 1235.

Albert, the eldest son of Otho, governed
the entire duchy for some time ; but the
•country was afterwards divided between
him and his younger brother John, who
was the first Duke of Luneburg.

The Duchy of Brunswick, which remained
as the portion of Albert L, was subdivided
between his two sons, Henry and Albert II.
Henry got the Principality of Grubenha-
gen, and Albert, Gottingen.
« G

442

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried on
the Line of Descent.

REMARKS,
Containing the Authorities from which their
History is taken.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

Magnus I., seventh son
of Albert II., was Duke of
the Principality of Bruns
wick Proper. He married
Sophia Agnes, daughter
of Henry, Margrave of
Brandenberg. Magnus II., (or, Tor-
quatus) sixth son of Mag
nus I., succeeded his father
at Brunswick, married
Catharine, daughter of
Woldemar, Prince of An
halt. Bernhard, second son
of Magnus IL, succeeded
his father, as Duke of
Luneburg. Married Mar
garet, Princess of Saxony.
Frederick, second son
of Bernhard, became Duke
of Luneburg. Married
Magdalene, Princess of
Brandenburg. Otho, youngest son of
Frederick, died before his
father. He married Anne,
daughter of John of Nas-

Henry, only son of
Otho, succeeded his grand
father Frederick, as Duke
of Luneburg, 1478. Mar
ried Margaret, daughter of
Frederick, Elector of Sax
ony. Ernest, the Confessor,
second son of Henry, be
came Administrator of
Luneburg, in conjunction
with his elder and younger
brothers, Otho and Francis.
Married Sophia, daughter
of Henry, Duke of Meck
lenburg. William, Duke of
Luneburg, succeeded his

A.D.

1369
1383
13S0
1434 14781453 14711514 1532
1528 1547
1541

The portion of Albert II. was again
divided among his three sons, Otho, Mag
nus, and Ernest, and formed the Duchies
of Gottingen Brunswick, and Wolfenbiittel,
which continued distinct for three genera
tions.

Magnus' II. succeeded of right to the
States of Luneburg, on the extinction of
the male line of John, brother of Albert I.
in 1369; but his claim was disputed by
the Dukes of Saxony.

A second division of the duchy of
Brunswick and Luneburg was made be
tween the two sons of Magnus II. ; Bern-
hard got Luneburg, and Henry, the
youngest son, Brunswick.
Otho, the elder brother of Frederick,
enjoyed the states of Luneburg during his
life, but he had no issue, and Frederick
succeeded al his death.

Bernhard, the eldest son of Frede
rick, was put in possession of the duchy by
his father, but he died at Celle in 1464,
and left no issue ; Otho, his brother, then
succeeded, as their father remained in a
convent ; but at Otho's death, Frederick
resumed the government, for the benefit of
his grandson.

Henry was banished, on account of the
civil wars in Luneburg and Brunswick,
but his sons were allowed to govern the
duchy for him; after his death* Otho, the
eldest, retired to Harburg, and Francis,
the youngest, took the principality of Gif-
forn, so that Ernest remained in possession
of Luneburg, which he transmitted to his
second son, William. Brunswick Wolfen-
huttel, and other states, went to Henry,
the eldest son of Ernest.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

,443

% t«

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried on
the Line of Descent

REMARKS,
Containing; the Authorities from which their
History is taken.

35..

86.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

father, as Duke of Lune
burg, when his elder brother
Henry, got the Duchy of
Brunswick Wolfenbiittel.
William married Dorothea,
daughter of Christian III.,
King of Denmark.
George, sixth son of
William, resided at Hertz
berg and Hanover. Mar
ried Anne Elenora, daugh
ter of Louis V., Landgrave
of Hesse Darmstadt.
Ernest Augustus,
youngest son of George,
Bishop of Osnaburg, Duke
of Hanover; and in 1692,
Elector of Hanover. Mar
ried Sophia, daughter of
Frederick V., Elector Pa
latine, by Elizabeth Stuart,
Princess Royal of Eng
land. George Louis, eldest
son of Ernest Augustus,
Elector of Hanover, and
22nd August, 1714, King
of England.
George II.,( Augustus,)
King of England, only son
of George I.
Frederick, Prince of
Wales, eldest son of George
IL, died before his father.
George HI., (William
Frederick,) eldest son of
Frederick, Prince of Wales,
succeeded his grandfather,
1760. George IV., eldest son
of George III., succeeded
his father, January 29,
1820. Long may he reign !

A.D.
15921598 16171641 165916981714
J 727
17601751

This was the third and last division of
the duchy of Brunswick and Luneburg ;
Augustus, the youngest son of Henry, suc
ceeded to the government of Brunswick,
and the sons of George inherited Lune
burg. There were seven of these sons,
and they drew lots which should marry ;
George proved successful, and had four
sons, among whom he divided the states of
Luneburg, in two equal portions. Celle
was made the capital of the first division,
and Hanover that of the other. The eldest
was to have his choice, and the second son
to govern that portion which the eldest
refused. The younger sons were to have
no sovereign principality. George Louis,
eldest son of Ernest Augustus, married
his cousin, the only daughter of his uncle,
George William, the eldest surviving son
of George, and their only son George
Augustus, (George II.) succeeded to the
entire division of Luneburg or Celle, and
Hanover. The Electorate of Hanover
was made a kingdom in 1815. — The entire
of the division of Brunswick centred in
the grandfather of the present Duke of
Brunswick, in 1780.

444 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

His late Majesty, George III., married 8th September, 1761,,
Charlotte, Princess of Mecklenburg Strelitz, and had a family
of fifteen children ; nine sons and six daughters ; two of the
sons died while children, but of this great and illustrious
family there are still alive : — 1. Our present Most Gracious
Sovereign, whom God bless and preserve. 2. His Royal
Highness, Frederick, Duke of York. 3. His Royal High
ness, William Henry, Duke of Clarence. 4. His Royal
Highness, Ernest, Duke of Cumberland. 5. His Royal
Highness, Augustus, Duke of Sussex ; and 6. His Royal
Highness, Adolphus, Duke of Cambridge. His Royal High
ness, Edward, Duke of Kent, fourth son of his late Majesty,
died in 1820, and left by the Princess Louisa Victoria, of
Saxe-Coburg Saalfeld, one daughter, the Princess Victoria.
The daughters of. their late Majesties are, Her Majesty,
Charlotte, Dowager Queen of Wiirtemburg ; the Princess
Augusta Sophia; Her Royal Highness, Elizabeth, Landgra
vine of Hesse Homburg; Her Royal Highness, Mary,
Duchess of Gloucester, and the Princess Sophia; The Prin
cess Amelia, youngest daughter of their Majesties, died in
1809. The only brother of the late King that left issue, was His
Royal Highness, William Henryj Duke of Gloucester, by
Maria Walpole, Dowager Countess of Waldegrave. He had
one son and two daughters, His Royal Highness Wilham
Frederick, the present Duke of Gloucester, and Her Royal
Highness, Sophia Matilda of Gloucester. Caroline Augusta,
the second daughter of his Royal Highness, died in childhood.

445

GENEALOGICAL TABLE
OF THE
ANCESTORS OF THE PRESENT REIGNING DUKE
OF BRUNSWICK. PROM
ERNEST THE CONFESSOR, TO THE PRESENT TIME.

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried pn
the Line of Descent.

REMARKS.

1.

3.

4.

Ernest, surnamed the
Confessor, Duke of Lune
burg, and Duke of Celle,
the thirty-third generation
in the general line of his
house. Married Sophia, a
Princess of Mecklenburg.
Henry, the eldest son
of Ernest the Confessor,
succeeded to the states of
Brunswick and Wolfen
biittel, when the whole
duchy came to be inherited
by him and his only bro
ther William, who, as we
have elsewhere stated, took
the Luneburg division.
Married Ursula, Princess
of Engern, in Westphalia.
Augustus, youngest son
of Henry, got the small
principality of Hitzacker.
Married, secondly, Doro
thea, Princess of Anhalt
Zerbst ; . thirdly, Sophia
Elizabeth, Princess . of,
Mecklenburg. , FERDINAND AL^BBT>
jfpunge?t ,spn ,o£ tjhe third
iuarriage; .of Duke Augusr
£us, succee,de4i3t his father's
death, to the srnajl territory
pfBcyerji. Married Chris
tina, princess of rRcsse
Eswege.

1547
154)

159816201666 1634 1676

1687

1702

The Grubenhagen branch of the family
of Brunswick, which commenced with
Henry, the eldest son of Albert I.,in 1279,
became extinct in 1595. — The Wolfenbiit
tel branch of the . second , division, which
was founded in 1416,by,ths sonsof Henry,
youngest son of Magnus II., ¦ became ex
tinct in 1614; and as all the. subordinate
branches of these two lines had previously
become extinct, „the ,, entire , duchy of
Brunswick and Luneburg, as at first es
tablished in 1235, with the states that had
been acquired subsequently, , came to be
divided among the sons and. grandsons of
Ernest, Duke of Luneburg, surnamed the
Confessor.. .

The states inherited by 'Augustus, were
divided among. 'Ms ^ three sons ;i Rudolph
Augustus, Anthony Ulrick, and Ferdinand
Albert. ( ¦ ¦ *
Rudolph Augustus, the eldest, son, was
made Dute ,af Brunswick,. Proper ; An
thony Ulricfc, the second son got, the prin
cipality of Wolfenbiittel. The.first left no
male heirs, but the family , of 'the second
continued ;till 1747, and formed two lines,
that of Wolfenbiittel and Blankenburg.
The wholei were united in^the family of
Ferdinand Albert II. His younger bro
ther, Ernest, got the principality of
Bevern, and his youngest son, Charles
Frederick, died in 1809.

446

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

NAMES
Of the Princes who carried on
the Line of Descent.

REMARKS.

6.

9.

Ferdinand Albert
II. succeeded his father as
Duke of Bevern, and be
came Duke of Wolfenbiit
tel in 1731. Married his
cousin, Antoniette Amelia,
Heiress of Blankenburg.
Charles, eldest son of
Ferdinand Albert IL, suc
ceeded his father, as Duke
of Wolfenbiittel, Duke of
Blankenburg, and Duke of
Brunswick. Married Char
lotte, daughter of Fred.
Woi. I., King of Prussia.
Charles William
Ferdinand, eldest son of
Duke Charles, succeeded
his father in the whole of
the Brunswick division of
his house. He married
Augusta, daughter of Fre
derick, Prince of Wales and
grand-daughter of Geo. II.
Frederick William,
youngest son of Duke
Charles William, suc
ceeded his uncle, Frede
rick Augustus, as Duke of
Oels, 1805, and was made
Regent and Sovereign of
Brunswick in 1806, by his
father's will ; succeeded
his cousin in Bevern, 1S04.
Married Maria, the daugh
ter of. Charles Louis, here-,
ditary Prince of Baden.
Charles William
Ferdinand succeeded his
father, as Duke of Bruns
wick, Duke of Blanken
burg, Duke of Wolfenbiit
tel, Duke of Bevern, and
Duke of Oels, 1815, and is
the present reigning Duke.
Born 30th October, 1804.

A.D.

1735

1780

1801

16th
Novr. 1806
1813

1815

1808

Ferdinand Albert II. was the father
of twelve children ; six sons and six daugh
ters. His second son, Anthony Ulrick,
was the father of Iwan III., Emperor of
Russia, and his third son, the celebrated
Prince Ferdinand, who commanded in the
Seven Years' War. After the death of Duke
Charles William, who was mortally wound
ed in the battle of Jena, A.D. 1806,
the states of Brunswick and Hanover
were taken possession of by the French
armies, and incorporated with what was
called the kingdom of Westphalia, under
Jerome Bonaparte. Frederick William
retired to England, and entered the ser
vice of his uncle, George lit.

*#* After the battle of Leipzig, ' A.D.
1318, Brunswick and Hanover threw off the
French yoke, and returned to their legiti
mate princes.
The Electorate of Hanover, being greatly
enlarged by the treaty of peace in 1815,
was made a kingdom, but Brunswick re
mains a Sovereign Duchy, under the go
vernment of its own illustrious prince.
Augustus William, born 1806 (the only
brother of the reigning Duke), is a young
Prince of great promise.

NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 447

Though I have not referred to any authorities for the truth
and accuracy of my statements, in the more modern portion of
the foregoing Genealogical Tables, I beg to assure the reader
that I have consulted many private records and documents,
and have compared the whole with all that has been printed
on the antiquity and history of the House of Brunswick and
Luneburg. I would mention particularly a work that was published
about the commencement of the reign of George I., entitled
" The History of the Most Serene House of Brunswick-
Luneburg in all the Branches thereof, from its Origin to the
Death of Queen Anne." The copy I possess is said to be
a second edition, printed for J. Pemberton at the Buck and
Sun, against St. Dunstan's Church, in Fleet-street. The
author is not named, but it is evidently a translation from the
fabulous chronicles of the family, and contains all their
inaccuracies and unsupported statements, beginning with a
genealogy which was manufactured by a lying monk in the
seventeenth century, and presented, as a genuine document, to
the Elector Ernest Augustus, while he was travelling in Italy.
Also, another work, of a more modern date, entitled " The
Memoirs of the House of Brunswick, by Henry Rimius,
Aulic Counsellor to the King of Prussia." This work is
stated to have been printed for the author in 1750. It is
a quarto volume of some merit ; and, with respect to the more
modern portion of the Brunswick annals, tolerably accurate.
But Rimius has adopted the same fabulous account of the
origin of the family that was published by the first-mentioned
author, and has entered into a full detail of the Roman family
of the Actii, from whom the Italian monk has derived the
first Marquises of Este; and as these two works were the
only authorities accessible to the English reader, their account
has passed as genuine with the greater part of our annalists and
genealogical writers.
When, however, the Origines GuelficjE of the learned
Scheidius made their appearance in Germany, Mr. Gibbon

448 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
obtained a copy, and began a Memoir of the House of
Brunswick, which was afterwards published among his post
humous works. This is a valuable record, as far as it goes,
and gives a just view of the origin of the family ; but even
Gibbon's memoir is not free from inaccuracies, and his
reasoning is not always borne out by his assumed facts.
In the great mass of materials which were collected by
Leibnitz, and afterwards printed, we have many very inte
resting details, but few that can be absolutely relied upon ; and
it remained for the indefatigable Scheidius, his successor in
the king's library at Hanover, to complete those labours
which Leibnitz had commenced. This he has done in a most
able manner, and the Origines Guelficae, in five volumes folio,
is one of the most laborious and accurate works that ever
issued from the press. No source of information has been
overlooked: the documents are given in the original, and
every disputed point in the early history of the family has
been canvassed with a minuteness that renders all further
research useless.
The labours of Scheidius end with the sons of Henry the
Lion. He has, therefore, been my infallible guide throughout
the whole of the first volume of these Annals. In the second
volume I have trusted chiefly to unpublished records and
original charters, and to the most authentic histories of
Germany and France ; and though I have not, even in the
text, referred often to my authorities, I can with truth assert,
that I have not ventured upon the most trifling statement
without having full and ample authority for what I have said.
If ever these Annals should come to a second edition, and my
critics should think it of importance, I shall have great
pleasure in giving the whole of my references in full.
END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.

LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES,,
Northumberland court.

YALE

YALE UNIVERSITY

3 9002 00652 0176